gernot Releaseshttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/rss2014-03-25T05:33:00+00:00/favicon.icoMangaHelpers Adminsadmin@mangahelpers.comhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/39617Translation: Vinland Saga 1022014-03-25T05:33:00+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comFeel free to point out better anglicizations of the names or anything anything else that sounds wrong.
I first anglicized the girl's name グズリーズ to Gudsliese, which is phonetically close to the Japanese, but have now yielded to peer pressure and changed it to Gudrid.
Vinland Saga 102
Page 1 連載再開！ Serialization resumes! 最新単行本14巻、大好評発買中 The newest tankoubon volume 14 is on sale now! いくぞ！！ヴィンランド Let's go!! To Vinland! ・・・・・・ていうかコレ誰だ？ or rather, who the heck is this? 第102話 繋がれたアジサシ（クリーア） Chapter 102: The Fettered Tern (2)
Page 2 Frame 1 密航だァーッ!! A stowaway!! Frame 2 モゾ mozo ちっ Tch! バレた They found me! Side ムムム?穏やかでないぞ!! Mumumu? This is not good!! (This is not really clear. Literally: Not peaceful/calm/quiet. If this is the sailors' thoughts, it could refer to her dodging them "She's not holding still." or simply to having a stowaway on board. If it's Gudrid's thoughts, it could express that she's stressed / in a pinch, "There's nowhere to run!!", or simply that it's bad that she was discovered.)
Frame 3 シュタタタ shutatata ギュッ gyu タタッ tata まーたおまえかチビスケ! You again, shorty! このっ You! Bottom この物語は史実をもとに描いたフィクションです。 This story is fiction based on historical fact.
Page 3 Frame 1 観念しろコラ!逃げてもイミないだろ! Hey, accept it already! There's no point in running away! ギャー gyaa そっちいったぞ She went that way! ワー Waa ドタドタ dota dota / stomp stomp アレ？どこ行った Huh? Where did she go? そこだ！前甲板の下！ There! Under the front deck! Frame 2 よーし捕まえた! Alright, I got her! はなせーっ Let go! ビチビチ bichi bichi / flop flop Frame 3 あ Ah! スポ supo / pop Frame 4 ロープ登ってるぞ! She's climbing the rope! んせ nse コラ!危ない、やめなさい Hey! That's dangerous, cut it out!
Page 4 Frame 1 レイフさんのウソつき! Leif-san, you liar! 外国に連れてってくれるって約束したのに!! You promised to take me with you out of the country!! Frame 3 約束したの?レイフさん Did you promise that, Leif-san? しとらん、しとらん I did not, I did not! あの子のカン違いだ She misunderstood! Frame 4 クズリーズ!ワシは「お前が大きくなったら」って言っただろ Gudrid! I said, "when you've grown up," didn't I? 大人になったらどこへでも... When you're grown up, I'll take you wherever you want... だからウソゆうなー Stop lying to me! こどもだとおもってー！ Treating me like a kid... 今じゃなきゃイミねー！ There's no point if it's not now! Bottom レイフ・エイリクソン ヴィンランド上陸を唯一成し遂げた伝説級の船乗り。トルフィンを幼い頃より知り、ようやく故郷に連れ帰った。 Leif Erikson: A legendary sailor who is the only one to ever set foot on Vinland. He knows Thorfinn since he's little and has finally brought him home to Iceland.
Page 5 Frame 1 このガキ... You brat... レイフさんもいけないぜ Leif-san, you're to blame too. Frame 2 村々で乞われるままに外国の様子やヴィンランドのことを話すだろう In all the villages, you talk about the state of foreign countries and Vinland and so on as much as anyone cares to hear. あんまり子供の冒険心を刺激するなよ Don't incite the children's sense of adventure too much! Frame 3 ワシが悪いんかい... What, so it's my fault...? Frame 4 ...私しってるもん ... I already know! 女の子は大きくなったらおヨメにいかされて家の中にとじこめられンだ When girls grow up, they're made to marry someone and get locked up in the house! Frame 6 お母さんがいったもん That's what mommy said! 「船にのるのは男のしごと」 "Sailing ships is the men's job. 「いちにんまえの女は家をまもるのがしごと」だって The job of grown-up women is to protect the home," she said!
Page 6 Frame 1 家を守るのは立派な仕事だ。何が悪いんだ Protecting the home is a fine job. What's wrong with it!? 悪いなんていってねー I didn't say anything was wrong! 男がづ船で女が家ってのがナットクいかないの！ What I won't accept is that men sail boats and women stay at home! Frame 2 だれがきめたの？なんでダメなの？ Who decided that? Why can't we sail too? 私は船にのりたいの！ I want to sail a boat! Frame 3 かわいそうだが耳を貸すな父っつァん I feel sorry for her, but don't listen to her, dad. Frame 4 ああいう子はなんて言っても納得しないよ That kind of girl won't accept it, no matter what you say. 大きくなれば気持ちも変わるだろ Once she's older, I'm sure she'll feel differently about it. ガルルル Grrrrr!
Page 7 Frame 1 よーしみんな！ Alright, everyone! 面倒ですまんがグリーンランドに引き返すぞ Sorry for the trouble, but we're going back to Greenland. グズリーズを親元に戻さにゃならん We have to return Gudrid to her parents. そんなことしたらこのロープかみ切ってやるッ!! If you do that, I'll bite this rope in half!! やれるもんならやってみれ You just go ahead and try that... Frame 2 ふゥ Fuu
Page 8 Frame 1 目標の船着き場まで... The targeted wharf is... クソ～まだ遠い... Damn, still far away... やっぱり暗くなるのを待てばよかったかな Should I have waited for it to get dark after all? Frame 2 イヤ！大丈夫イケる No! It's okay. 落ちつけグズリーズ Keep calm, Gudrid. 左のあいつがあっち向いたらGOだ I'll go once the guy on the left turns away. Frame 4 今っ!! Now!! ザッ za / step Frame 5 ん？ Hhm? Frame 6 さっきそこにボロッちいタルがなかったか? Wasn't there a shabby old barrel over there earlier? そお？ Oh yeah?
Page 9 Frame 1 アイスランド Iceland ハアフダンの農場 Halfdan's farm 1018年12月 December 1018 Frame 2 グズリーズが Gudrid 消えたァ!? disappeared!? Frame 3 で済むかボケ、探せ!! What are you waiting for!? Look for her, idiots!! 暗くなる前に見つけられなけりゃテメエら全員魚のエサだ!! Find her before it gets dark, or you're all fish fodder!!
Page 10 Frame 1 ハーフダンの農場 Halfdan's farm 船着き場 Wharf Frame 2 うぉっ Oo... とぉ ps... ズベッ slip Frame 3 桟橋がところどころ凍ってるぞ、気をつけて Careful, parts of the pier are frozen over! すごいな、船がたくさんだ Wow, so many boats!
Page 11 Frame 1 これみんなハーフダンの持ち船なのかな？ I wonder if these boats all belong to Halfdan... だとしたらすごいかねもちだ If so, he's super rich. 期待持てるな We can have high expectations. Frame 2 残念ながらそういうわけじゃないらしいぞ Unfortunately, that doesn't seem to be the case. Frame 3 ハーフダンのせがれが結婚するんだそうだ I'm told Halfdan's son is getting married. 今聞いてきた I just asked about it. あれらは結婚式の来賓の船だな Those are the visitors' boats. Frame 4 へー！それはめでたい Ohh! What a joyous occasion. 結婚式ってどうなんだろ Is a wedding ceremony appropriate 金を借りるタイミングとしちゃ as timing for borrowing money? Frame 5 あー...そうね、たしかに Ah, yes, I see your point. でも景気は悪くないってことかな But the conditions aren't bad either. 贈り物用意しないとだなァ We'd better prepare a gift. Bottom シグルド ハーフダン一族の長男。父親は「鉄鎖のハーフダン」と呼ばれ、周辺の村の人々も震え上がらせるほど怖い。 Sigurd: The oldest son of the Halfdan clan. His father is called "Iron-chain Halfdan" and is so scary that he makes the people of the surrounding villages tremble.
Page 12 Frame 1 ハーフダンて怖い人だって聞いたけど村のフンイキは悪くない I heard that Halfdan is scary, but the atmosphere in the village isn't bad. そうだな、普通だな Yeah, it's pretty normal. うん、まぁ。悪いウワサもいいウワサもある男だ Yeah, well... there are both bad and good rumors about the man. Frame 2 悪いウワサって？ Bad rumors? 経営に行きづまった近隣の農場を買い叩いとる He buys up farms in the vicinity that have hit on hard times at rock-bottom prices. (Lit. whose management has reached a dead end) 力ずくで奪うわけじゃないんだが... He's not taking them by force, but... Frame 3 いいウワサは？ What about the good rumors? そうやって小作化した農場の人々をちゃんと食わせてる He sees to it that the farms inhabitants that he turned into tenants this way have enough to eat. ハーフダンの手下になった方が暮らしが楽だと言う者もある There are even folks who say that it's easier to live as Halfdan's underlings. Frame 4 どうしたトルフィん What's the matter, Thorfinn? Bottom トルフィン：北海最強と呼ばれながらも剣を捨てた父を持つ、青年。父を言う「本当の戦士」を目指し、ヴィんランドへと向かう。 Thorfinn: A young man and former Viking whose father, while called the strongest man in the north sea, laid down his sword. He aims to become the true warrior his father spoke of and is heading for Vinland.
Page 13 Frame 1 いや、タルが... It's just, that barrel... 歩いてンだよ、さっくから has been walking around for a while now. 気になっちゃって It caught my attention... Frame 2 しくじったー!! I messed up!! 思いっきり刺さされてる...!! He's totally pointing at me!! Frame 3 ここまで順調にきたからつい動きすぎちゃった... It was going so well up to now that I ended up moving too much... 見逃してくれ、お兄さん！気のせいです、気のせい！ Please overlook me, young man! You're imagining it, you're imagining it! Frame 4 気のせ... You're imagining... Frame 6 あーーー Aaaahhh!!! スクッ suku / *gets up* ビクッ biku / jolt
Page 14 Frame 1 レイフ!! Leif!! エイリークの子レイフ!!よくも私を置いてけぼりにしたな!! Leif, son of Erick!! How could you leave me behind like that!! Frame 3 おかげで私すげー大ピンチになっちゃったじゃないかー！ Look! Because of you, I'm now in really deep trouble! アンタのせいだ！どーしてくれんだ It's all your fault! How will you make it up to me!? Frame 4 タルに知り合いはおらん I don't know any barrels. まず顔を見せろ Show your face first. あ Ah... Frame 5 ガランゴロン garan goron / clatter / rumble
Page 15 Frame 1 パッ pa Frame 2 グズリーズ！なんでお前こんなトコに... Gudrid! What are you doing in such a place... 私が聞きたいよ、そんなもん！ That's what I want to know! Frame 3 とにかく今追われてンの、悪いヤツに Anyway, I'm being pursued right now, by bad guys. 船にかくまってよ。 Hide me on your ship!
Page 16 Frame 1 悪いヤツってなんだ。追われてる理由を言え What kind of bad guys. Tell me why they're after you! いいからいったん乗してヨ Whatever, let me board for now! わかった、船で話すから、船で Alright! On the ship! I'll talk on the ship! Frame 2 ダメだ、お前を一度でも船に乗せると降ろすのにえらい難儀するからな No way! If I let you board now, it'll be way too hard to get you off again later. なんでそんなに義妹につめたいワケ!? How can you be so cold to your little sister!? Frame 3 ...え?義妹? Huh? Little sister? あァ Yeah. 弟のヨメだ She's my (younger) brother's wife. Frame 4 えェ!?若っか!! Eh!? She's so young!! まだ１０代じゃないの!? Isn't she's still in her teens!? 乗～せ～ろ!! Let - me - board!! もとはといえばアンタが悪いんだ、レイフさん！ It's all your fault in the first place, Leif-san! アンタが船に乗せてくんないから... Just because you won't let me board your ship... だから！ちゃんと説明せいっちゅーに！ I'm telling you! Explain yourself properly! Bottom エイナル トルフィンの友達。ともにヴィンランドを目指す。イングランドの農村出身。 Einar: Thorfinn's friend. Aiming for Vinland with him. From rural England.
Page 17 Frame 1 今度の航海には連れてってやるって言ったじゃんかよ！ You said you'd take me with you on the next voyage! お前がしつこいからだ！ That's because you're so obstinate! そーでも言わなけりゃまた密航するつもりだったろ！ If I hadn't said that, you'd have tried to sneak on board again! Frame 2 大体レイフさん「大きくなったら」ってゆー約束も守ってない！ You're not keeping your promise about "when I've grown up" at all! そーゆー大人のいいかげんな発言がいたいけな少女の心をどんだけ傷つけるかわかってンの！？ Do you even understand how much this kind of half-assed promise by an adult can hurt the heart of an innocent little girl!? 少女ってトシか！ As if you were still a little girl! お前がもうその大人なんだ。少しは落ちついて女らしくしたらどうなんだ！ You're already an adult yourself! How about you calm down a little and behave like a woman! 仲いいな They must be very close. な Yeah. フシ穴かその目は Are you guys blind!? Frame 3 出たよ「女らしく」 Aha! "Like a woman"! なんかつうとソレだよ。私がソレを納得しないの知ってるでしょ No matter what, you always come back to that. You know damn well that I don't buy into that. ハン！ Hmpf! お前が納得しようとしまいと関係ない！ Whether you buy into it or not doesn't matter! これは常識で伝統だ！ It's common sense and tradition! Frame 4 女は！ Women 船乗りにはなれん!! can't become sailors!!
Page 18 Frame 1 船に乗るのは男！家を守るのは女！ Men sail boats! Women protect the home! 古来のしきたりだ！ It's a time-honored convention! そしてお前は女だ、グズリーズ！ And you, Gudrid, are a woman! Frame 4 仲裁に入ったほうがいいかなコレ Maybe we should try to mediate... でも事情わかんないし But we don't know what's going on...
Page 19 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 シャンッ shan Frame 5 お、落ちつけ、グズリーズ G...Gudrid, calm down! 刃物はいかん Blades are bad... おとなしくこっちに... Pass that over here...
Page 20 Frame 2 バッツン！ battsun! Page 21 Frame 3 女やーめた There, problem solved! (Lit. I've stopped being a woman) Frame 4 こんな髪の短い女いないでしょ Surely no woman has hair this short! 乗してよ、船に Now let me board the ship. Frame 6 いっ N...
Page 22 Frame 1 いや、ダメだ No, I can't! まず事情を話せ Explain yourself first! おいィ!! Oi! 空気読めよ!! Dude, read the situation!! 今の絶対船に乗せる流れだったでしょーが!! How could you not let me board the ship with what I just did!! Frame 2 お嬢～ Miss! どちらですか Where are you? ワー wa はっ Ha! ヤベェ Dang! Frame 3 とにかく！いいから！ Anyway! C'mon! 船の中に隠れさせてっ Let me hide on the ship! あっコラ Ah, hey! ダッ da ギシッ gishi / squish Frame 4 止まれ、グズリーズ Stop, Gudrid! Frame 5 この桟橋は... This pier is...
Page 23 Frame 1 滑るぞ slippery! っるーん ruuun Frame 2 ゴン gon Frame 3 うわ!!大丈夫かお前!? Uwa!! Are you alright!? 後頭部打ったぞ She hit the back of her head! レイフさん、意識ないよ、この子 Leif-san, she's unconscious! だから走るなと... That's why I told her not to run...
Page 24 Side タイミング最悪。 Worst possible timing! Frame 1 シグやん、あれ！ Shigu-yan, look! Frame 6 なんっじゃアイツら Who the hell are those guys!? グズリーズに何を... What are they doing to Gudrid...!? https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/39551Translation: Vinland Saga 1012014-03-09T23:18:03+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comI adjusted some of the names based on the Vinland Saga Wiki-page. Feel free to point out anything else that sounds wrong.
Vinland Saga 101
Page 1 第101話 繋がれたアジサシ（クリーア） Chapter 101: The Fettered Tern 最新14巻2月21日（金）発売!! The newest volume 14 goes on sale on Friday, February 21st!!
Page 2 Frame 1+2 アー aa / caw Right side: トルフィンの故郷アイスランドにて、海を眺める男がひとり。 In Thorfinn's birthplace Iceland, a man gazes at the sea. Left side: この物語は史実をもとに描いたフィクションです。 This story is fiction based on historical facts.
Page 3 Frame 3 父上 Father. ただ今戻りました I have returned. Frame 4 ビャルニの土地の買収に成功しました I have succeeded in acquiring the land of Byarny. ご命令どおり立会人のもと公正な契約内容での握手です As you've ordered, by handshake in front of witnesses, based on a fair contract.
Page 4 Frame 1+2 アー aa / caw Frame 3 あっ...あの... U...Uh... 父上 Father... Frame 4 本当に違法なことは何も！ I really haven't done anything illegal! 偉大なるハーフダンの御名を汚すような真似は決して... Absolutely nothing that would soil the great name of Halfdan. Frame 5 アジサシだ A tern. いえ、そんな No, really! ...は？ ...huh?
Page 5 Frame 1 あ、あァ A... Ah! 鳥ですか The birds? なんだ... phew... Frame 2 カモメに見えますが... They look like gulls to me though... アジサシは夏の鳥です Terns are summer birds. この季節にはいないのでは There shouldn't be any in this season... Frame 3 そこの杭の上だ On top of that post. Frame 4 南へ渡れなかったのだ It didn't make it to the South. 出来損ないか...飛ぶ力が足りんのだろう A failure, huh... It probably didn't have enough strength to fly.
Page 6 Frame 1 はァ... Haa... Frame 2 鳥が...お好きでしたか I didn't know... that you liked birds. Frame 3 フン Hmph. Frame 4 あのアジアシが自分の無力を悟って If that tern comprehended its own helplessness オレの鎖にすすんで繋がれるってンなら and willingly agreed to be fettered to my chains, 飼ってやらねェこともねェがな I would consider keeping it. Frame 5 シグルドよ Sigurd! ビャルニの土地はお前に任せる I'll leave the land of Byarny to you. 結婚の前祝いだ It's an early wedding gift. Frame 6 あっハイ！ A... yes! ありがとうごさいます Thank you very much!
Page 7 Frame 4 届いたようだな、花嫁が Looks like the bride has arrived. 出迎えろ、シグルド Let's go greet her, Sigurd. はい、父上 Yes, father! おい！馬だ Oi! Bring horses! Frame 5 バッ ba
Page 9 Frame 2 アイスランド南部の小村トルフィンの生家 A small village in southern Iceland, Thorfinn's parents' house. 1018年12月 December 1018 Frame 3 だからァ Like I said! き付かなかったのは私が悪いんじゃないのよ It's not my fault I didn't recognize you! その髪とヒゲ！顔の傷！ That hair and beard! Those scars on your face! まー Maa! 人相悪くなっちゃってこの子は Your looks have deteriorated! Bottom: ユルヴァ トルフィンの姉。体が弱い母を支える気丈な女性。 Julva: Thorfinn's older sister. A stout-hearted woman that supports their physically weak mother.
Page 10 Frame 1 いいよ、散髪なんて... I don't need a haircut... ヒゲならたまに切ってるし... and I sometimes shorten my beard... ながァい So looong! おんなのこみたい Like a girl! Frame 2 伸びたら切るってンじゃダメなの！整える！ Cutting it when it gets long isn't good enough! Keep it in order! 女の子は男のそーゆーとこ見てンのよ Girls look at those things in a man. キチンとしな！ Be neat! Frame 3 てゆーかアンタヒゲ似合ってないよね Or rather, a beard doesn't suit you at all. 全部剃っちゃえば？ Why don't you shave it all off? えェ!? Eeh!? ヤだよ No way! いい歳してヒゲのない男なんてみっともねェ A man that's old enough and doesn't have a beard is a disgrace! Bottom トルフィン：北海最強と呼ばれながらも剣を捨てた父を持つ、元ヴァイキングの青年。奴隷となり不戦の誓いを立て、今はヴィンランドを目指す。 Thorfinn: A young man and former Viking whose father, while called the strongest man in the north sea, laid down his sword. He became a slave, vowed to abstain from violence, and is now heading for Vinland.
Page 11 Frame 1 で？アンタ達これからどうすんの And? What do you guys have planned now? Frame 2 ん？うん... N? Hhm... スノッギさんとこ年頃の孫が5人いンだけどさ Snoggi has five grandchildren that are of age, これが5人とも女なんだわ but they're all women. Frame 3 「漁師の跡継ぎおらん」ってよくボヤいてる He often grumbles that there's no one to take over his fishing business. Frame 4 何の話? What are you talking about? アンタおムコに行きなよ You should marry one of them. いいぞー漁師 Fisherman is a good job. Frame 5 おムコ!? Marry!?
Page 12 Frame 1 なァーにスッ頓狂な声出してンのよ That's hardly anything to make a fuss about. アンタとっくに身を固めてもいい歳よ?トルフィン You're way old enough to settle down, Thorfinn. 遅すぎるくらいだわ Almost too old! Frame 2 はー Haa... ビックリ What a surprise... Frame 3 考えもしなかった... I've never even thought about it... そうかそれで急に散髪なんか... I see, so that's why I suddenly needed a haircut and all... Frame 4 ところで姉上、いい歳ってオレいくつ? By the way, sis... old enough? How old am I? 忘れンなよ! How can you forget that! アタシと9歳ちがいでしょ We're 9 years apart. Frame 5 姉上はいくつ? And how old are you, sis? Frame 6 アンタは22歳 You're 22! 冬の生まれだからもうじき23歳だな Since you were born in the winter, you'll soon be 23.
Page 13 Frame 1 ９足すと？ If you add 9... 計算をやめろ Stop calculating! 母上を安心させてやれって話をしてンの！ We're talking about giving mom some peace of mind here! Frame 2 今までどう暮らしてたかまだ聞いてないけど I haven't heard yet how you've lived so far, これからはしっかり根を張って生きなさい but from now on, live a properly rooted life! Frame 4 漁師か... A fisherman, huh... そんな生き方もいいかもしれないな That might be a good way to live too...
Page 14 Frame 1 この島で結婚して Getting married on this island, 毎日魚を獲って catching fish every day, 子供が生まれて having children, 歳をとって... getting old... Frame 2 でも But, オレは行かなくちゃならない I have to go. Frame 4 今夜みんながそろったら話すよ When everyone has gathered tonight, I'll talk 今までのこと about the past これからのこと and the future.
Page 15 Frame 3 なによ What... アンタに考えがあるんなら早めにそう言いなさいよ If you've got ideas of your own, say so ahead of time. Frame 4 昨日の夜話そうと思ってたんだよ I had planned to talk last night, それが姉上にブン殴られて気付いたら今朝だった but you trashed me, and when I came to, it was morning. オレわるくないじゃん？ That's not my fault now, is it? Frame 5 遠くに行くの? Are you going far? Frame 6 ...うん ...yeah, ごめん sorry.
Page 16 Frame 1 フッ Fu Frame 2 な、ナニ Wh... What. Frame 3 頭の形って変わらないのね The head's shape doesn't change, does it. アンタが確かにトルフィンだっていう証拠をやっとみつけたわ I finally have proof that you're really Thorfinn.
Page 17 Frame 2 あははは Ahahaha ゲラゲラ geragera Frame 3 ひっヒゲ剃られてやんの、ハハハハハ You let your beard get shaved? Hahahahaha. ぼっちゃん刈りだ It's the rich little boy's cut! なんだオイ、品がよくなったなァトルフィン Oi, you look so much more refined, Thorfinn!
Page 18 Frame 1 剃らないでくれって言ったのに I asked her not to shave it... ウトウトしてる間にやられた... but she got me while I dozed off... いや、いいんじゃないか？ I think it's fine. 確かに人相は良くなった Your looks have certainly improved. Frame 2 なぐさめはやめてくれ、エイナル Stop trying to comfort me, Einar. いや、そーじゃなくて No, that's not what I'm trying to do. あーもー、頭も、なんだコレ For crying out loud, the head too... what's up with that! クシャクシャ kusha kusha / rub rub Frame 3 全然強そうに見えないぜ?その顔なら You don't look strong at all, with that face. Frame 5 ...そうか ... I see. ならいいか？これで Then it's good like this? フム Hhm Bottom: エイナル トルフィンの友達。ともにヴィンランドを目指す。イングランドの農村出身。 Einar: Thorfinn's friend. Aiming for Vinland with him. From rural England.
Page 19 Frame 1 パチ... pachi / crackle Frame 2 スピー... supii... クー... kuu... Frame 3 その夜 That night. トルフィンはこれまでの16年間に経験したことを家族に語って聞かせた Thorfinn told his family about the things he experienced in the last 16 years.
Page 20 Frame 2 トールズの死から His experiences from Thors' death ケティルの農場を発つまでの経験を until the departure from Ketir's farm land. Frame 3 淡々と He spoke dispassionately, 要所のみをかいつまんで話したが summarizing the important points, but
Page 21 Frame 1 その憎悪と闘争 that history of hatred and strife, Frame 2 死と破壊 death and destruction, Frame 3 絶望と後悔 despair and regret, Frame 4 哀しみと sorrow 再生の歴史は and recovery, Frame 5 聞く者を絶句させた left the listeners speechless.
Page 22 Frame 1 オレが殺してしまった人達 The people I killed, 絶望の中で死んでいった奴隷達 the slaves that died in despair, 彼らにもこんなあたたかい家庭があったのかもしれない they may also have had a warm home like this. Frame 2 オレの罪は重い My sins are grave. 行かなきゃならない I have to go Frame 3 平和の国を築くために to Vinland ヴィンランドへ to build a land of peace.
Page 23 Frame 2 存分におやりなさい Do that to your hearts content, トールズの子トルフィン Thorfinn, child of Thors. Frame 3 義母さん Mother... Frame 4 この世界から逃げ出したいと思っている人はたくさんいます There are many people who want to run away from this world. 私とトールズも戦士の国ヨムスボルグから逃げてこの島へ来ました Thors and I also came to this island because we were running away from Jomsborg, the land of warriors. Bottom: ヘルガ トルフィンの母。ヨーム戦士団の首領シグヴァルディの娘。トルケルの姪でもある。 Helga: Thorfinn's mother. The daughter of the head of the Joms warriors. Also, Thorkell's niece.
Page 24 Frame 1 人々が戦争や奴隷制から逃げて When people run away from war and slavery, どこまでも逃げて run away as far as they can, 水平線のかなたまで逃げ切ったその先で when they flee to somewhere far beyond the horizon, Frame 2 あなたは平和の国を作って待ちその人々を迎えるのです you should build a land of peace and wait, and welcome those people. そのために生きなさい Live for that purpose. Frame 3 ありがとう、母上 Thank you, mother.
Page 25 Frame 1 しかし...うーむ... But... Hhhm... ヴィンランドに国を作るか... Building a country in Vinland... 生半可なことじゃないぞ、これは... That's not a trivial thing... Frame 2 まず金が要る First, you'll need money. そりゃアどっさりと必要だろう And you'll need loads of it. 用意はあるのか? Have you made preparations? Frame 4 えェえ!? Eehhhh!? 一文無しだァ!? You don't have a penny!? Frame 5 うん。確かに借りなきゃならない。 Yeah. We'll certainly have to borrow it. アイスランドに帰ってきたのは出資者を探すためでもあるんだ Looking for an investor was also part of why I came home to Iceland.
Page 26 Frame 1 借りるったってお前... You want to borrow it...? このへんでそんな羽振りのいい奴なんてハーフダンくらいしか No one but Halfdan has that kind of plumage around here... Frame 2 ハーフダンか！なるほど Halfdan! I see! Frame 3 どんな奴？ What kind of guy is he? うん、西の山むこうの... Yeah, he's from across the western mountain... オイ！オイオイお前達 Oi! Oi oi, you guys! やめとけってマジで！怖いもん知らずだな！ Don't even think about it, seriously! Aren't you afraid of anything? Side: 王様の次は借金取りが相手だ!! After the king, the next opponent is a debt collector!! Frame 4 ”鉄鎖”のハーフダンに関わるな！ありゃ悪党だ Don't get involved with "iron chain" Halfdan! He's a scoundrel! 金借りるどころか逆に尻の毛まで抜かれるぞ！ Far from lending you money, he'll strip off even the hair from your butt!
Page 27 Vinland Saga 14巻2月21日（金）発売 Vinland Saga v14 goes on sale on Friday, February 21st! 堂々奴隷編完結 The grand conclusion of the slave arc! そして...今に至るもアニメ化等のオファーほぼいっさい無し!! And... Even now, there's almost no offers at all of animefication!! どうした日本のアニメプロデューサー!? What's going on, Japanese anime producers!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/39386Translation: Claymore 1472014-02-01T07:24:49+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 147
Page 1 Frame 1 ビキ biki SCENE 147刹那の剣閃 Instant Sword Flash Side 如何なる傷も掻き消す No matter what kind of wound, it erases it. Frame 4 使う時間が限られる上次に出すにも間が出来る Not only is the time you use it limited, but there's also a gap before you use it again. 言ったでしょ I told you, didn't I? それがあなたの使うその技の欠点だって That's the weakness of that technique you use. Side 再生を超えた「創生」の力 The power of "creation" that exceeds regeneration.
Page 2 Frame 1 ガキイイ gakiii Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 バッ ba Frame 5 ガガ gaga
Page 9 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 は Ha Frame 3 ギュア gyua Frame 4 ババ baba Frame 5-6 ガガガ gagaga
Page 10 Frame 1 くそ、なんだあの野郎 Damn, what's up with her? どんなに身体を削られても瞬時に回復しやがる No matter how much we cut away at her body, she recovers instantly! Frame 2 組織にいた人型の化物を上回る再生能力をもっている Her power of regeneration exceeds that of the human-shaped monsters back at the organization. 潰すなら頭だ To destroy her, aim for the head! Frame 4 こく koku / nod
Page 13 Frame 1 すごいな She's こいつ… awesome... Frame 2 これだけの相手 With this many opponents, 大きな妖気から小さな妖気まで入れ乱れるなか amidst the swirl of large and small youkis, それぞれを感知し She perceives each and every one 高速剣の一つ一つの動きにすら全て対応してみせる and even copes with each individual movement of the quick sword. Frame 3 最強の深淵の者であると同時に She's not only the strongest abyssal, but at the same time まぎれもなく最強の戦士... without doubt also the strongest warrior... Frame 4 だが... and yet...
Page 15 Frame 4 ユマの投擲をうけた直後の一瞬の硬直 her stiffening right after being hit by Yuma's throw, あれはプリシラにとってうけるはずのない攻撃だったのではないか... doesn't that mean that Priscilla hadn't expected to be hit by that attack? Frame 5 ビュア byua Frame 6 ブン bun Frame 7 ガガ gaga
Page 16 Frame 1 それは完璧すぎる闘い方の中で That's the one crack (lit. open seam) 見えた一つのほころび that I saw in her all-too-perfect fighting. Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 ギュア gyua Frame 4 ガガガ gagaga Frame 5-6 ビキ biki
Page 17 Frame 1 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 この中で一番妖気が小さな者が放った妖気をまとわない一撃 An attack not clad in youki, released by the one among us with the smallest youki... それ故に瞬時にそれを認識する事ができなかったからではないか... Couldn't it be that for that reason, she couldn't perceive it instantly?
Page 19 Frame 3 タバサは我々の中で Among us, Tabatha is 七年間妖力開放せず妖気が消えたままの唯一の戦士だ the only warrior that still suppresses her youki and hasn't released youriki for seven years.
Page 20-21 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 ガシュ gashu
Page 22 Frame 7 この中で唯一妖気の消えた戦士... The only warrior here with suppressed youki... その動きを私が気にしていないわけないでしょう there's no way I wouldn't pay attention to her movements now, is there?
Page 24 Frame 1 ザン zan Frame 2 ミリア隊長は飛び散った身体の部位を集めて下さい Captain Miria, please collect the scattered body parts! ユマさんは四肢の接合を Yuma, join her limbs together! 急いで、時間が勝負です Hurry, it's a race against time! Frame 3 ごふ Cough Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 く Ku! ビキ biki
Page 25 Frame 1 バッ ba Frame 2 ギュア gyua Frame 3 ガガガッ gagaga Frame 4 最初に潰してもよかったんだけど I could have crushed her from the start, but とりあえず戦士同士の闘いって感じで始めちゃったしね... well, I started off the battle as if between warriors... Frame 5 これで目障りなものも消えたし With this, the eyesore is gone too, so ここからは思い切りいかせてもらうわよ from here on, I'll go all out.
Page 28 Frame 1 がぁああ Gaaaa! Frame 2 ああ Aa ビキ biki あ A Frame 3 そうそう、あなた自身の欠点はね Oh yeah, your personal weakness... ろくに覚醒もできないのにすぐ激昂して考えもなしに突っ込んでくるところ is that you get enraged so quickly and rush into things without thinking, even though you can't even awaken properly. Frame 4 長い因縁だったけど Fate has connected us for a long time, これで終わりにするわ but I'll end it now.
Page 29 Frame 1 ドッ do Frame 2 え？ Huh? Frame 4 イースレイは言ったんだ Isley told me, どんなに鍛えてもお前はプリシラに傷一つつけられず斬られるだろうって... that no matter how much I train, I would probably be cut down without putting a single scratch on Priscilla.
Page 30-31 Frame 2 そしてその瞬間プリシラの意識からは完全に忘れさられる And in that moment, Priscilla would completely and utterly forget about me. そこからがお前の戦場だってな "That's where your battle starts," he said. 最も有り得ぬ「人間の」一撃...!! The most unthinkable "human" attack...!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/39206Translation: Idea no Hana 32013-12-19T02:43:47+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comIdea no Hana ch03
Page 105 Frame 2 ルビィ Ruby. Frame 3 このような手入れは私が You should leave this kind of maintenance to me. 御手を汚してしまいます You're getting your hands dirty. Frame 5 これは駄目だ Not this! 大事なものだ It's a treasured item. サンドには渡さない I won't give it to you! 御手を汚してしまいます You're getting your hands dirty. 駄目だ No! 私のものだ It's mine! 御手を汚してしまいます You're getting your hands dirty. このやりとり何度目だ How many times do I have to argue with you! Frame 6 ガシャーン gashaan / crash こらー!! Hey!!
Page 106 Frame 1 ちょっとなにしてんの What do you think you're doing? …またですか ,,,again!? 今日も元気が良いな He's so lively again today. あー!!! Aah!!! Frame 2 アズライト!! Azuraito!! Frame 3 ゴウッ gou / flap
Page 107 Frame 1 わ!! Wa!! すごい風 What a strong wind! あいつ洗濯物なぎ倒していった!! He beat down the laundry and ran off!! 何ひとりで暴れてんの!? What is he causing such a ruckus for all by himself!? Frame 2 ブン bun / swoosh Frame 3 ぐわ guwa / roar
Page 108 Frame 3 ドン don / thud Frame 4 ハア Haa Frame 6 やったー!! I did it!!
Page 109 Frame 3 アズが何故これを「神」だと思ったか意味わからない I don't get why Azu would think that this is a god. 見ろこの面白い顔 Look at this funny face! 頭が残念にございます There must be something wrong with his head. ざぶざぶ zabu zabu / swish swosh
Page 110 Frame 1 だって空飛んでたし!! But he flew!! 襲って来たから倒したんだって!! And I defeated him because he came and attacked me!! …これは「山揮」という強風を起こす幻獣だ This is a phantom beast called "sanki" that causes strong winds. Frame 2 人を見ると笑いながら物を投げつけ走り回る When it sees people it runs around laughing and throws things at them. そういうものだ That's the kind of being it is. 全っ然笑ってないんですけど It's not laughing at all... Frame 3 お前のせいだ That's your fault! 本当はもっと東の国の伝承なのだが… It's actually part of the folklore of a country further to the east, but... Frame 4 「鼠叚」の出現といい The "ka" appeared too... ああいうものに国の境目が無くなってきているようだ… It seems that these beings no longer care about the borders of countries... あのさ!! You know... Frame 5 そろそろ探してる神様達の名前とか教えてよ isn't it about time you told be the name and so on of the gods you're looking for? これじゃ捕まえ損だって!! At this rate, I might catch something I really shouldn't!!
Page 111 Frame 1 私は色々なものが見られて楽しいしアズも私を楽しませている I'm having fun seeing lots of different things, and you're the one making me enjoy myself. 下僕の仕事とはこういうものだろう Isn't that exactly what a servant should be doing? なんかスゲー事言った! She kinda said something incredible! Frame 2 オ You... オレを巻き込むんだろ? You're getting me involved, right? だったらもっと、あの Then give me more... like... 情報とか information and such, いっそ使える奴に仕込むとか teach me how to be more useful and such... Frame 4 そうか I see. 一人で仲間外れが嫌か You don't like to be left out, right? ギャ gya Frame 5 いやっっ Uhh, no... べつにそーいうのじゃ…ない…けど That's not really... exactly... ん? Oh? 申してみよ Go ahead, what is it?
Page 112 Frame 1 い…っ N... いーよもう… Never mind... アズ Azu. Frame 2 今日品卸ろしの日だからね You know that today is the day we sell our goods, right? これ干したら行くよ Once this is dry, we'll go. あ、うん Ah, yeah. よし綺麗になってるね Alright, looks like you cleaned it properly... Frame 4 優雅 Elegance. 悠然 Composure. 気儘 A strong will. Frame 5 まったくどこの女王様か Seriously, she's some sort of queen... 内職はしてるけど though she does do handicrafts. Frame 6 オレ達旅芸人一座は生活と興行に必要な軍資金のために In order to obtain the necessary funds for the troupe's livelihood and show business, 働ける人はそれぞれ手内職をして those who can work all do some handicraft on the side 一座を助け合っている to help the troupe and each other out.
Page 113 Frame 1 織った布や敷物や小物 Woven cloth, carpets, accessories, 育てた薬草、香草 home grown medical and fragrant herbs, それを粉にした薬 medicine made from these, お茶 tea, 油 oil, 花輪やネックレス、装飾品、木工細工 flower wreaths, necklaces, ornaments, woodwork, 鳥や卵などの生き物 animals such as birds and eggs, などなど and so on... Frame 3 一番人気はお針子組のオシャレ着なんだ The most popular are the seamstress group's dress-up clothes. ガラガラ garagara / rattle 公演の後は絶対売れるよねー We can always sell those after our performances. Frame 4 この一座が潤っている理由が解った Now I know why this troupe is doing well. どの品物も丁寧で技術が素晴らしい Every single article is made with great care and skill.
Page 114 Frame 1 これらのワンピースはいくらで交渉を? How much do you usually negotiate for these dresses? えーと Well... 服屋の一角に置いて貰うので Since we get to display them in a corner of the tailor shop, 買取金額から依託金をさし引いて大体いつもこの位… we subtract the consignment fee from the sales price and usually end up with around this much... Frame 2 それは安い You're selling it too cheap. 直接問屋に持ち込んだ方が良い You should take it directly to a wholesale store. Frame 4 ３倍!? Three times as much!? あれは貴族が身につけても見劣りはしない立派なものだ Those are elegant dresses easily fit to be worn by nobility. Frame 5 自分達の技術を安く見積もってはいけない You mustn't underestimate the worth of your craft. 買い叩かれるな Don't let them bargain you down.
Page 115 Frame 1 じゃあこれとこれも… Then this and these should also... サンドは薬関係と織物と… 男衆の助けになってくれるか Sando, would you help out the guys with the medicinal things and textiles and such? 承知しました Right away. Frame 3 いやー Wow! うれたねー!! That was quite a sale!! ありがとうルビィさん! Thank you, Ruby! 私は交渉をしただけだ All I did was negotiate. Frame 4 いやもう Oh, for real. オーラがちがいますからねぇ She just has a different aura. 買ってきたよ I bought some snacks. Frame 5 よーし男どもがいない内に! Alright, while the guys are out! 甘いもの甘いもの!! Sweets, sweets!! わーい Wai オレは? And what about me? Frame 6 はい Here! ルビィさんの! This is for you, Ruby!
Page 116 Frame 1 …あ Ah, こういうの苦手? could it be that you don't like these? いや…実は外で食べた事が無くて Oh no... Actually, I've never eaten outside before. というか Or rather, Frame 2 食事はサンドが目を通したものしか口に入れた事が無いのだ I've never eaten anything that Sando hasn't checked first. しかしこういうのを But I guess you'd call this Frame 3 千載一隅のチャンスというのだな… a once in a lifetime opportunity... 食べたいんだ… She wants to eat it...
Page 117 Frame 1 もぐもぐ mogumogu / munch munch 今!! Just now!! 変なのいたよね!? There was a strange one, wasn't there!? Frame 2 アズライト Azuraito, Frame 3 …あれは絶対に捕えてはならない… you absolutely mustn't catch that one... Frame 5 ぐに guni / bend
Page 120 Frame 1 あの場にいた女子供全員が高熱って… All the women and children there caught a high fever... Frame 3 何か変な物食べた? Did you eat anything weird? お…お菓子食べたけど変じゃなかったよ We... we ate some sweets but they were normal. 本当に? Really? どよどよ doyo doyo アズは何ともないしな After all, Azu is fine... 食中毒とは症状が違うし and the symptoms are different from food poisoning... Frame 4 何なんだろうね… What could it be... Frame 5 みんな… Everyone... Frame 7 ふわふわ fuwafuwa / fluff fluff
Page 121 Frame 1 サンド!! Sando!! テントの外に変な光が!! There are strange lights outside the tent!! Frame 4 ごく… goku / gulp... Frame 5 パシャ pasha / splash Frame 6 あれは「四神」だ Those are the "four gods". 就寝時やルビィの体調が悪い時は When Ruby is asleep or not feeling well, 結界の範囲が狭まる the scope of the barrier contracts.
Page 122 Frame 1 「神器」の力は使い手の体調によって大きく異なる The power of the "sacred vessel" varies a lot depending on physical condition of the user. 覚えておけ Remember that. あれが四神… So those are the four gods... Frame 3 ルビィには「視える力」があっても Ruby has the power to see, お前の様に「防ぐ力」は備わっていない but she doesn't possess the power to ward off like you do. Frame 4 失せろ Get lost. お前がいてもどうにもならない There's nothing you can do here. Frame 6 サンド Sando, 私が耳飾りを忘れたからいけないのだ… it's my fault for not forgetting the earrings...
Page 123 Frame 1 ルビィ Ruby, あの魔物は… That evil spirit was... 「アサグ」だった an "Asagu". 皆に何の病を撒かれたのか分からない I don't know what kind of illness it spread to everyone. そういう奴だ… That's what it does... Frame 2 この国にも「甘露草」がございます The "sweet dew herb" grows in this country as well. 言い伝えの病には言い伝えの薬を… A legendary medicine to fight a legendary illness... すぐに摘んで参ります I shall go pick some right away. Frame 4 四神!! Four gods!!
Page 124 Frame 1 ここは任せる I'll leave things around here to you. ルビィに何か変化があったらすぐに知らせろ Let me know right away if Ruby's condition changes. 了解です!! Yes sir!! Frame 2 待って!! Wait!! Frame 3 その薬草「視える人」にしか見えないんだろ!? Only people who can "see" can see that herb, right? オレを今使わないでいつ使うんだよ!! When else would you use me if not now!! Frame 4 乗れ Get on.
Page 126 Frame 3 ルビィ Ruby.
Page 128 Frame 1 またそのような真似をして… Are you doing that kind of stuff again!? そんなに大道芸が気に入ったのか? Do you like street performances that much? 父様 Father! Frame 2 女中がのびているではないか You're exhausting the maids. 簡単であろう? It's easy, isn't it? 出来ません…! We can't do it...! ルビィ様には才能がおありのようです… It seems that Ruby-sama is very talented... Frame 3 見て! Look! 下らない Humbug! Frame 4 そんな事は身分の低い者のする仕事だろう That kind of work is for the lower classes. 物足りないならまた一座を招待する If you haven't had enough, I'll invite another troupe. 専属を宮廷に住まわせてもいい We can even have them live exclusively in the court. Frame 5 ただし二度と人前でそういう事をするんじゃない But don't ever again do those kinds of things in front of other people!
Page 129 Frame 4 彼も子供の頃は素直に楽しんでいたのだけどね He says that now, but when he was little, he enjoyed them too. 祖父さま!! Grandpa!!
Page 130 Frame 1 ご苦労様 Well done. お前達は下がりなさい You may go. は Yes. はい…! Yes sir...! Frame 3 では Well then, みせてくれるかな would you show me, 私の姫君 my princess? Frame 6 ねぇ祖父さま Say, grandpa! あそこに人がいる There's someone over there.
Page 131 Frame 1 しっ… Shhh... あれは雪の魔物だから That's a snow spirit. 指をさしてはいけないよ、来てしまう… You mustn't point at it, or it'll come here... Frame 2 サンドも視える? Can Sando see it too? はい Yes. ルビィ Ruby. Frame 3 これからも「視える」という事は 絶対に一族の誰にも言ってはいけないよ… You know that you must never tell anyone in our clan that you can "see", right? 祖父さまとルビィとサンドだけの秘密だ It's a secret just between grandpa, Ruby, and Sando. Frame 4 父様と母様にも? Not even father and mother? ずっと言っちゃダメ? I can never tell them? Frame 5 何が起こるかわからないからね… Who knows what would happen...
Page 132 Frame 1 でも突然触られたら声を上げてしまうかも But I might accidentally say something if something suddenly touches me... 前はあんまり視えなかったのに… though I didn't see them much before... Frame 3 ではこれをあげよう Then let me give you these. 銀で出来た装飾品は Ornaments made of silver よくない魔物をはね返す repel evil spirits. Frame 4 初代当主が徳の高い術士に作らせたという Supposedly, the first head of our clan had them made by a highly skilled artisan. とても効果のある魔除けだよ They're very effective against evil spirits. Frame 5 でも少し大きいから… But because they're a little big... 普段はこうして下げて… always wear them like this, 大人になったらつけなさい and put them on properly once you've grown up.
Page 133 Frame 1 祖父さまはいいの? Grandpa, won't you need them? 身を護ってくれるんでしょう? Don't they protect you? 祖父さまはサンドが護ってくれるから大丈夫 Sando is there to protect me, so I'll be fine. 本当? Really? Frame 4 いずれ時が来たらこのこの耳飾りも When the time comes, these earrings, サンドも Sando, 宮廷も the court, 「神器」も… the "sacred vessel"... 何にもかもルビィのものになる everything will become yours, Ruby. Frame 5 決して誰にも言ってはいけないよ… You must never tell anyone...
Page 135 Frame 2 一族には昔「視える人」が A long time ago, our clan 少数ながらもっといたのだという still didn't have many people who could "see", but more than now. だけどそういう者達はことごとく不自然な事故や病で命を落としていた But all of these lost their lives to unnatural accidents and illnesses.
Page 136 Frame 2 「視える」事を知られるということは Just what would it mean 一体何を意味するのか if someone found out that I had the "sight"...
Frame 6 気を付けて、気を付けて Careful, careful, 誰にも気付かれないように so that no one would notice...
Page 137 Frame 1 心から安心出来る人は祖父さまとサンドしかいなかった Grandpa and Sando were the only ones with whom I could be at ease from the bottom of my heart.
Page 139 Frame 1 ルビィ!! Ruby!!
Page 140 Frame 1 えーと… Err... 大丈夫…? Are you alright...? Frame 2 バッ ba / whirl あ…あの E...Err... 今サンドが外で薬草を煎じてるから…! Sando is outside boiling down the herbs... どうしたの、こわい夢でも見た? What's wrong, did you have a scary dream? Frame 3 ゴン gon / bonk Frame 4 ルビィ様から離れろ貴様!! You, get away from Ruby-sama!! なんだよチビ! What, shorty!? お前がチビ You're the shorty! チビとか言うヤツがチビ!! It takes one to know one!!
Page 141 Frame 1 …そうだった… ... I remember ... アズは Azu いいのだ… is alright... Frame 3 ルビィ Ruby! 起き上がってはお体に障ります You're not well enough to rise yet.
Page 142 Frame 4 アズライト Azuraito! え Eh はい? Yes? Frame 5 この薬湯は倒れた団員達の分だ This hot medicine is for the other troupe members that collapsed. 茶碗一杯で充分に効く A single bowl full should do be plenty effective. 持って行くといい You should take it over to them. Frame 6 …ありがと! ...Thanks! 薬草を見つけたのはお前だ… You're the one who found the herbs... Frame 7 サンド Sando. 今日は一緒に寝よう Let's sleep together today. ゴン gon / bonk
Page 143 Frame 1 えー!? Eeh!? …早く行け Hurry up and go! Frame 2 おじゃましましたー！ Sorry for getting in the way...! だだだだ dadadada / thud thud / running away Frame 4 …そうか…後でアズにもお礼を言わなくては ... I see... I'll have to thank Azu later as well. 今はゆるりとお休み下さい For now, please take your time and rest. 欲しい物がおありでしたら何なりと… If there's anything at all you'd like to have... Frame 5 …あ ...I
Page 144 Frame 1 あの焼き菓子…が I wanted to eat... 食べたかったな… those fried sweets... Frame 3 何かお召し上がりに Have you eaten something? 食べてない I havn't. 私が同じものを買って参りましょう I shall go and buy one like that. そういう問題じゃない That's not the point. Frame 4 …神器には癒しの神がございますが The holy vessel contains a god of healing, but 御自身に使用する事は叶いません you can't use it on yourself. Frame 5 お口にされるのは安全なものを Please only eat things that are safe... わかっている! I know! …ただ ...it's just... Frame 6 彼女達は私の事など何も知らないから The girls don't know anything about me, so Frame 7 普通に食べてみたかっただけだ… I just wanted to try eating normally for once...
Page 145 Frame 2 ぽん pon / pat Frame 3 もういい、寝る Enough, I'm going to sleep. サンドはこっちだ Sando, lie down here.
Page 146 Frame 1 優雅 Elegance. 悠然 Composure. 気儘 A strong will. だけどさっきのルビィは But just now, Ruby... Frame 2 なんだか小さな女の子のようだった somehow seemed like a little girl. あんな顔もするんだなー… She can look like that too... Frame 3 よく一緒に寝てんのかなぁ… I wonder if they sleep together often... Frame 5 そりゃあサンドに勝とうだなんて思わないけど Well, of course I don't think I can win against Sando or anything, but... なんか… somehow... なんだろ、この気持ち what is this feeling... Frame 6 …ま Oh well. いっか Whatever...
Page 147 Frame 2 みんな！サンドから薬もらって来たよ!! Everyone! I brought some medicine that I got from Sando!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38951Translation: Claymore 1442013-11-04T01:24:32+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 144
Page 1 Frame 1 The human me wished for the current me to die? Frame 2 It's just my personal opinion. You can consider it nonsense spouted by an old man on the verge of death. Frame 3 No... If you're right, it clears up a few of the questions I've harbored up to now, like why I've been attracted (lit. attached) to such a completely unknown warrior... SCENE 144 Final Reunion Frame 4 She probably carries in her body the flesh and blood of the last woman I fought back when I was a warrior, and was the very first little girl I overlooked. Side: Priscilla's past, when she overlooked little Clare. Hidden there is a truth that even Priscilla herself didn't know...
Page 2 Frame 1 She was probably the one that the human me had the greatest expectations of, the first and greatest hope that she might be able to kill me. Frame 2 That thought remained inside me like a fingernail scratch, and subconsciously I took actions to pursue her. Relying on the faint lingering scent that clung to a young boy, after many years had passed... Frame 3 and I finally met her. The girl from back then had become a warrior, and my heart boiled from excitement at the thought that I could once again kill the same opponent as back then. Frame 4 Hoo What an interesting story.
Page 3 Frame 1 Yeah, up to here it's pretty interesting... you could even call it dramatic and romantic. Frame 2 The unfortunate part is that that girl had not inherited any of the power of the warrior back then. Even if she awakened, she would probably only turn into an average awakened being. Frame 3 Ah... I remember now. There was indeed a warrior that inherited the flesh and blood of a former number one... Frame 4 It was a new endeavor to cross a half-human, half-youma with a human. It was unfortunate that it resulted only in the very weakest of all warriors. Frame 5 Now, with the demise of the organization, there won't be anyone else anymore in the future that can defeat you.
Page 4 Frame 1 zashi Frame 2 basa Frame 3 I'm going to head out, but if you want me to finish you off first, I don't mind. Frame 4 Oh, that's very considerate. If possible, I'd like my life's final curtain to come not like earlier with a sword, but with your flesh. Frame 5 That my life together with this old body would be trampled by the very body of the greatest creation that I've brought forth, is surely complete happiness and good fortune for me as a researcher...
Page 5 Frame 1 gashu Frame 2 What a disgusting fellow to the very end. Frame 3 za / step Frame 4 Oh my! You survived?
Page 6-7 Frame 2 I came to fulfill my promise from back then, Priscilla!
Page 8 Frame 1 goooo Frame 2 What? What in the world happened? Frame 3 The abyssal and awakened that temporarily stopped moving in the midst of battle suddenly... Frame 4 hyu
Page 9 Frame 1 zan Frame 2 Captain Miria! Frame 3 I'm sorry! Because we didn't have enough strength... Frame 4 What are you talking about. Don't lose focus! Our plan is still in progress.
Page 10-11 Frame 1 doga Frame 5 Wh... Frame 6 Because you unwaveringly continued to pull up Cassandra's consciousness, the plan is coming together. Frame 8 Now that Cassandra has regained her ego, we're pitching her against Priscilla.
Page 13 Frame 2 gyuaa Frame 3 dogagaga Frame 4 Uwa! Frame 5 Leave attacking to the awakened! We'll focus on using youriki synchronization to guide the abyssal.
Page 14 Frame 2 What...? Priscilla's movements have stopped halfway up the hill... Page 3 No, actually... she's moving... little by little in a small area... Frame 4 But what's this... Those are not the movements of an abyssal, an awakened, or even a warrior...
Page 15 Frame 4 It's almost as if she was fighting as a human against a human opponent... What... Just what is she fighting...? Frame 7 goo
Page 18 Frame 1 hyun Frame 2 gagaga Frame 3 kun Frame 4 gashu Frame 5 smirk This is fun... Frame 6 go
Page 19 Frame 1 Did you learn this sword technique from that man? gaga kin Frame 2 Not against people nor youma and of course not against awakened... Frame 3 surely, a different style polished up just to kill me. Frame 4 byua
Page 20 ton Well, it's also... a style that was developed on the premise that I would fight like this with merely the strength of a human. Frame 2 gakii Ku... Frame 3 kin ga When a mere human... and what's more, the man whose side I hadn't left for such a long time... would challenge me head-on with a sword, Frame 4 I would definitely match that and respond with human strength... Is that what that man told you? Frame 5 gaga
Page 21 Frame 1 Well, it wasn't wrong. I am after all actually matching you with human strength. ga ga kin Frame 2 But you see, probably... ga ga that man... both Isley and you are misunderstanding a little. Frame 3 ga ga Frame 4 That I'm facing you with human strength is not because I feel good will or compassion towards you. Frame 5 I'm simply having fun.
Page 22-23 Frame 1 gashu Frame 2 kaha Frame 3 I don't have the slightest hesitation to chop you up.
Page 27 Frame 1 gyua Frame 2 Tch! Frame 3 Oh my, oh my! It's the full lineup...
Page 30 Frame 1 Now that I look more closely, there are even some faces I recognize. Frame 2 Alright. Since it's such a rare occasion, I'll do you a favor and fight with my strength back when I was a warrior. Let's see... with the strength I had back when I had just become number two and killed all those youma. Frame 3 She's... Frame 4 With just that much, I think I can surely enjoy myself quite a bit.
Page 31 Frame 1 Raki! Raki! Hang in there, Raki! Frame 2 Damn! Priscilla...... you...! Frame 3 I'll recover my strength a little at a time, so do try to land at least one hit on me (lit. inflict even a single injury on me) before it's too late. Slanted: A most evil provocation, luring them into death!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38911Translation: Claymore 1432013-10-27T23:13:09+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 143
Page 1 Frame 1 Ma... Mama... Frame 2 Mama... Mama Mama,, SCENE 143 The Bond Left Behind Frame 5 Miata... Clarice is... Frame 6 Mama... Mama died... Side: The warriors destroyed the awakened Europa and succeeded in defending the holy city. But in exchange for victory, Clarice turned to dust.
Page 2 Frame 1 Back when I was much smaller than now, Frame 2 A really, really long time ago... Frame 3 Mi... Miata...? Frame 4 Papa wasn't there from the start, and it was just mama and me, it was always just mama and me living together. Frame 5 Youma killed mama, and a woman carrying a sword killed the youma, and then I was all alone. (lit. and with that I became all alone) Frame 7 I wonder why... It seems like I had forgotten about mama all this time...
Page 03 Frame 1 Miata, did you... forget about Clarice...? (the Japanese sentence omits "forget") Frame 2 Cla... rice...? Frame 4 O...oi! What are you saying? You were constantly together with her, all into her breasts and all... Frame 7 Will you close your eyes for me, Miata? I'll cast a good-luck charm on you. A charm? Frame 8 A charm that will help you get even stronger. I will always, always Frame 10 Clarice... don't tell me you...
Page 4 Frame 1 Back then, did you erase all of the memories of you from inside Miata...?
Page 5 Frame 1 butsu Frame 2 So that Miata's heart wouldn't fall into chaos because you disappeared, for the sake of us warriors around you, and of course for Miata's sake as well? Frame 3 It certainly saved Miata and us, but... are you really okay with that, Clarice? Your entire presence within Miata was completely lost! Frame 4 Mama died such a long time ago, butsu so long ago that I can't recall when... Frame 5 This happened so long ago... and yet, why...
Page 6 Frame 1 why am I so sad now, why I'm shedding so many tears... Frame 4 Why? Somehow there's such a clump in my throat, (苦しい is a little hard to translate, it's used when something is hard to bear or when it's hard to breathe, so I think this might express it) and I'm so sad... Frame 5 I really, really miss her so badly...
Page 7 Frame 1 gashi Frame 2 Go ahead and cry. Remember your dearly missed mother and cry to your heart's content. Frame 3 Gu Ku Frame 4 Ugu Gu Mama... Mama...
Page 8 Frame 1 Uwaaaa Aaaa Aaa Frame 2 Mama!
Page 9 Frame 4 Be proud, Clarice... Frame 5 What saved Miata, us, and the people of the holy city that you wanted to protect was unmistakably your strength. Frame 6 As a warrior, and as a comrade who fought together with us, Frame 7 even if you disappeared from Miata's memories, your heart/soul will stay with us.
Page 10 Frame 1-4 ga Frame 5 Miria... Frame 6 Yeah... it's a dead end... Frame 7 ga
Page 12 Frame 1 The battle between Priscilla and the other one has ended. Frame 4 The one who survived is Priscilla... As a result of the battle, Priscilla's power has indeed dropped, but the difference is much less than we had originally assumed. Frame 5 We on the other hand have not reached a conclusion to this situation and are still whittling away at each other's strength. Frame 6 If we continue like this, regardless who wins, they won't have enough strength left to oppose Priscilla. Frame 7 Err...
Page 13 Frame 1-2 ooo Frame 7 The blades of people I don't know are swinging down onto my body.
Page 14 Frame 1 While my body is being slashed, I crawl on the ground and slash back with my own blade. Frame 3 Ah, I see. Frame 6 It's completely the same as back then.
Page 17 Frame 1 Wh... What's with her!? She suddenly got stronger! Frame 2 No. Up until now, she merely dodged the attacks coming at her and countered appropriately. Frame 3 Now, she has started to attack us for the first time of her own volition as enemies that should be defeated. Frame 4 Wh... Frame 5 gyu Frame 6 dogaga
Page 19 Frame 2 gagaga Frame 3 Miria, let's do it! Let's go back to your original plan! Frame 4 Let's pitch her against Priscilla! Now that she's moving by her own volition, she should recognize Priscilla as an enemy. Frame 6 W... Wait! If we do that and she were to be absorbed, Priscilla's finally reduced strength would return yet again!
Page 20 Frame 1 dogaa Frame 2 So what, the plan is not bad! Either way, at this rate things are just getting worse and worse. Frame 3 Octavia! Frame 4 doga
Page 21 Frame 1 Chronos! Frame 2 Do whatever you want! I'm going to take revenge for Lars! Frame 3 Oh my, oh my! As if you could... Frame 4 You should have realized by now that Europa was right when she ran away back then.
Page 22 Frame 1 The responsibility and solitude of one who once reigned at the top of their era, the power of conceit of not being number two or three, that's exactly why abyssals can be abyssals. Frame 2 oooo Frame 3 The symbol of power of that era... The burden of her awakening is different from the number two and lower warriors who chased after her and hid in her shadows. Frame 4 Tch...
Page 23 Frame 1-2 gaga Frame 3 Damn! Damn! How could I let this happen! What god of misfortune (lit. plague) is accompanying me!?
Page 24 Frame 1 The annihilation of the organization, the collapse of the experimental island, I should have just returned to the continent with these facts! Frame 2 I succumbed to the desire to see the strongest being... No matter how much I race this horse, I don't even have a shred of sense that I might get away... Frame 3 gaga
Page 25 Frame 1-2 gachu Frame 3 gachu gucha Frame 4 Are my guts any good...?
Page 26 Frame 1 They're awful. The guts of old men are just barely better than youma. Frame 2 Kukuku, is that so... And yet they're being eaten like this and becoming part of your flesh and blood. It's utmost bliss to me. Frame 3 Aren't you going to die? I wish. It's just that my body is all patched together, as you can see. Frame 4 It'll just take me ever so slightly longer than ordinary people to lose consciousness. Don't worry, I'll die properly before long. Frame 5 gaji I see... gucha
Page 27 Frame 1 Just out of curiosity, is the flesh and blood of young children tastier after all? Frame 2 Apart from old folks, there's not that much of a difference. I like young men best, followed by young women. Young boys are good but there's not enough to satisfy my appetite. Frame 3 The fact that you prefer men as long as they don't taste bad makes me think that eating is a form of sexual desire. Eating in itself could already be called sexual intercourse. You're disgusting! (Lit. Don't say such disgusting things) gashi gucha Frame 4 By the way, what about young girls? They weren't mentioned in what you said just now.
Page 28 Frame 1 Kukuku... Frame 2 I see, I see. I shouldn't have asked. Please forget about it. Frame 3 What are you talking about? What's so funny? Frame 4 You seem surprised, but... (this first bubble is hard to translate, it's a rebuke on "what are you talking about") You've never tasted the flesh and blood of a young girl, have you? Frame 6 You can't see them. You can't see young girls, can you?
Page 29 Frame 1 Far from it, they're locked away in the depths of your consciousness, and their very existence disappeared completely, didn't it? Frame 3 The reason is probably very simply. Frame 4 The moment your human heart was wiped out in your battle as a warrior, you laid a curse on yourself, a curse that prevented you from seeing young girls. (lit. that prevented young girls from being reflected in your eyes) Frame 5 A curse, you say? Frame 6 If you dislike the term "curse", you could call it a constraint.
Page 30-31 Frame 1 The moment you awakened, you were shocked by the size of the power being released, and you mustered the last of your mental strength as a human and succeeded in placing a constraint on yourself that erased young girls, and young girls only, from your consciousness. Frame 2 The presence of young girls... that is, the presence of those that are to become warriors. In other words, you entrusted it to the future warriors, the emergence of someone who would kill you. Frame 4 That's the final resistance that the human Priscilla was able to put up against you.
That determination surpasses time...https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38791Translation: Idea no Hana 22013-09-29T07:25:49+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comIdea no Hana ch02
Page 58 Frame 1 アズー Azu! アズライトー！ Azuraito! Frame 2 これさあ、作りすぎちゃったから I made too much, so あの2人に持ってってくれない? would you take this over to those two? いーよ、いってくる Sure, I'll go right now. Frame 3 待った！ Hold it!
Page 59 Frame 1 ついでにコレも持ってきな! While you're at it, take this too! コレも And this! こっちも And this here! 水は? How about water? 鶏肉!! Chicken!! 卵!! Eggs!! 布 Cloth! 米 Rice! そんなに持ちきれないって! I can't carry that much! Frame 2 公演の打ち合わせあるから朝食後は本部に集合って And tell them to gather at the main tent after breakfast cause there's a performance prep meeting! 了・解!! Al・right! Frame 3 ひょい hyoi / lift Frame 4 あっさりパシられるなよ… Don't be so eager to do errands for people... あ Ah! みんなで行こー Let's all go together! アズがあの2人と仲良いから Since you get along with those two, そこに甘えちゃってんのよ we'll just take advantage of that. Frame 6 あれから数日 A few days after that, 土地を移動して we moved to a different land / country, 例の山賊事件からルビィとサンドに対する一座の反応はコロリと変わった and because of what happened with the bandits, the troupe's attitude towards (lit. reaction to) Ruby and Sando changed completely.
Page 60 Frame 1 とにかくあの2人が辛口で残念でも大した問題じゃないっつーか Anyway, even though those two are sharp tongued and deplorable, it's not a big problem, or rather 「身内を命懸けで守った」事によって全てをリセット "by protecting our relatives with their lives at stake", everything was reset. まだまだ「壁」はあるけど Though there is still a "wall", Frame 2 きちんと仲間として迎え入れた they were properly accepted as comrades. ルビィ、ルビィ! Ruby! Ruby! オハヨー！ Good morning! サンドさーん Sando! これさー皆がー… These things are from everyone...
Page 61 Frame 5 ばん bam
Page 62 Frame 1 え Huh? 何やってたの今…? What did you just do...? エ… はー Haa / pant Ca... エアキャッチボール… Catching air balls... 的な or something like that... 楽しい? Is that fun? Frame 2 ゴン gon / bonk バカッ Idiot! 気を遣いなさいっ Be more considerate! Frame 3 どーもお邪魔しました! I'm so sorry we intruded! あとで公演の打ち合わせもよろしくー Please come to the performance prep meeting later. ズリ zuri / drag いたいいたい Ouch! Ouch! Frame 5 どうやら呪術の類は彼には無効のようですね It seems that this kind of spell doesn't work against him. あれを箸で捕えるのは… To catch those with chopsticks... 呪 Curse 常識では不可能でございます By general standards, it should be impossible.
Page 63 Frame 1 ふふ Fufu やっぱり面白いな Azu is really interesting, アズは isn't he? Frame 2 オオオオオオオ Oooooooo 今日 Today 昨日 Yesterday 一昨日 Two days ago Frame 3 これどこに捨てよう… Where should I throw these away... そのびんなに!? What are those bottles!? なに入ってるの!? What's in them!? お菓子!? Candy!? だったら良かったのにねー I wish... Frame 4 なにもないじゃん They're empty... 着替え手伝ってたの!? He helped her get changed!?
Page 64 Frame 1 やっぱりあの2人恋人同士だよー! So they're lovers after all! わいわいわい Wai wai wai どこかの姫と側近だって! I'm telling you, they're some princess and her retainer! もしくはお嬢様と召使い! Or else a nobleman's daughter and her servant! かけおちとか禁断の関係とかー They eloped or had some sort of forbidden relationship... えええ～～？ You think?? Frame 2 あーあ…ネタにされちゃって… Oh dear, they're being gossiped about... 実際はどーなの? How is it really? ん? Hhm? Frame 4 なんだ最近よく一緒にいるから You don't know either? I thought you'd know more もっと知ってると思った since you've been together a lot lately. む mu / annoyed Frame 5 これからだからいーの! So what? I'll get to know them soon enough! (Lit. "It's just starting, so it's okay!") まあそーたよな I guess you're right. Frame 7 にま nima / grin
Page 65 Frame 1 何ニヤニヤしてんだ、気持ち悪い What are you grinning about!? It's revolting! べっつに～～ Oh, nothing... Frame 2 今日の水キレイだね The water is so clean today, isn't it? よく出るし And it flows well too. Frame 4 あの「本」の事は That "book" is 3人だけの「秘密」ということで a secret between the three of us, オレだけに教えてくれた and I'm the only one they've told about it. Frame 5 あった!! I found it!!
Page 66 Frame 1 コイツ! That's him! 昨日この本から出て来たヤツだよね!? The one that came out of the book yesterday, right!? Frame 2 そう Right. 簡単に言うとここにある「画」は全部 To put it simply, the "pictures" here 私の呼びかけで現実に招喚する事が出来る can all be summoned into reality by my call. Frame 3 全て伝説の神々や神獣といった類だ They all some kind of legendary god or holy beast. そういうものはどこの国にもあるし Every country has beings like that, 時折「視える人」に目撃されているだろう and sometimes they are witnessed by people who can "see".
Page 67 Frame 1 パラリ parari / flip Frame 2 今から何百年も昔… Several hundred years ago... 私の先祖が one of my ancestors 東の国の神々を強固な契約で従わせて used a firm contract to force the gods of the land of the east / a land to the east into submission 配下としてまとめ上げたものがこの本らしい This book appears to be what brought them together as followers. 「神器」 It is called the …と呼ばれている "sacred vessel". 「我が名”ルビィ”に仕えよ」 Serve my name, "Ruby"! 「水天」 Suiten! Frame 3 ぽん pon / pop
Page 68 Frame 1 スタン sutan / step お呼びですかルビィ様! You called for me, Ruby-sama? この辺りの水源は弱くて穢れもたまっているようだ The spring around here is weak and dirt also seems to have accumulated. ひとつ頼めるか Would you take a look? Frame 2 おまかせ下さい Leave it to me! Frame 3 ドヒュン whoosh Frame 4 何あれ!? What was that!? 水神の類だ A kind of water god. 水を綺麗にしてくれる She'll purify the water for us.
Page 69 Frame 1 あれの得意分野は水難除けと安産祈願なのだが Her field of specialty is flood prevention and praying for easy child birth, but 可愛いからよく呼ぶ I call her a lot because she's so cute! ふふふ Fufufu かわいいだろう She's cute, isn't she? Frame 2 ああいうのも「視える人」には見えるんだよね So those are also visible to anyone who can "see"? 普通の人にも見える Normal people can see them too. えッ!? Huh!? "神器”を通した神々は The gods who passed through the "sacred vessel" 幻じゃなくて実体だ are not phantoms, they're real. じゃあ…! Then... この前の「麒麟」とか今のも…! The kirin earlier, and the one just now... Frame 3 そんな事をしたら大騒ぎになるだろう If we did that, I'm sure it would cause an uproar. 毎日km単位で「四神」を四方に飛ばして We send out the "four gods" about a kilometer out into all four directions 「見えない」ように結界を張っている and set up a barrier so that they become invisible. Frame 4 四神はみえないの The four gods themselves aren't visible? サンドの術で Sando hides them かくされてる using a spell. Frame 6 つまり空白のページは So the empty pages... 今外に出てるってことだね those are currently doing something outside? そう Right.
Page 70 Frame 1 へー I see. Frame 2 パララ… parara / flip flip... Frame 3 何で右側は全部まっ黒なんだろ I wonder why all the right sides are pitch black. 単なる仕様かな Maybe it's simply the style... Frame 4 しかし But... どうしてアズには視えるんだろうな? I wonder why you can see them. 他に「視える人」が居ないから何とも言えないのだが I don't know anyone else who can "see", so I really have no clue... (Lit. There are no other people who can "see", so I really can't say anything about it...) オレだってわかんないよ… I don't know either... ところでさ By the way... Frame 5 あの機嫌の悪そうな人はルビィの何? What's your relationship to that person over there who always seems in such a bad mood? ちくちく chiku chiku / stitch stitch
Page 71 Frame 1 ヅ zu Frame 2 ドン don / thud Frame 3 ドキドキ doki doki / thump thump / heart pounding アブネー!! That was close!! サンド Sando! Frame 4 そんなに会話に入りたかったのか… Did you want to enter into the conversation that badly? 済まないな次は気を付けよう I'm sorry, I shall pay more attention next time. よしよし Good boy, good boy. とんでもない事でございます There's no need to go that far, my lady. とんでもないのはお前 The one who's going too far is you!
Frame 5 ですが… However... 今このようなお話をされるのは如何なものかと… I don't think this is the right time for such conversation... 安全とは言い切れません I can't say that it's entirely safe.
Page 72 Frame 1 オレ誰にも言わないよ!? I won't tell anyone, you know!? ルビィが秘密だって言ったなら守る絶対!! If Ruby says it's a secret, I'll definitely keep it!! どこに保証が What guarantee do we have...? (Lit. Where's the guarantee) それは…っ That's... Frame 2 嘘ついたら針千本!! If I lied I'll swallow a thousand needles!! (Note: this is a pretty common assertion among kids) 飲むから! I swear! どん thump Frame 4 千本より剣山の上でバク転しながらハリネズミを10匹食べた方がお客も喜ぶし絵面も衝撃的だ Rather than swallowing needles, it would be more entertaining for the guests and leave a more shocking impression if you ate ten hedgehogs while doing back flips on top of a mountain of swords. 伝説になれるぞ You'll become a legend! すばらしいお考えです What a wonderful idea! このふたり想像以上に酷いな These two are worse than I imagined... Frame 5 冗談だ Just kidding.
Page 73 Frame 1 アズライトは特別だから You're special, Azuraito, 良いのだ so it's okay. この優秀な「眼」は… These excellent "eyes"... Frame 2 もしかしたら私達の助けになるのかもしれない… might possibly end up helping us out...
Page 75 Frame 1 何? What? ザワザワ zawa zawa / mutter / murmur 広場に旅芸人一座が来てるんだって! A circus troupe came to the town square! かわいー! So cute! Frame 3 ふっふっふ Fu fu fu! パチパチ pachi pachi / clap clap さすがは俺の弟… Just what I'd expect from my little brother... 俺が手掛けた衣装たら!! The outfit I made is so awesome! 「私達」でしょ You mean "we"! Frame 4 ナイルはお針子組か Nile, you're in the seamstress group? 素晴らしい出来だ It's very well made! ありがとう Thank you. Frame 5 私の衣装はサンドが手掛けた My outfit was made by Sando...
Page 76 Frame 1 ワアアア Waaaa!
Page 77 Frame 3 うわぁ～やっぱ目立つな Uwaa! She really does stand out... ざわ zawa / chatter スタイルもいいし… And she has such good style... 安定感スゴイ And her sense of balance is incredible! 羽根みたい Like she had wings! なんで大手やめてウチに来たの!? Why did she quit the bigger company and come to us!? それ言うなって Don't say that... つっ…次出にくい!! It's... It's hard to go up next!!
Page 78 Frame 1 あれが手作りだと!? Are you saying that's hand-made!? あっちはあっちで衝撃みたいだな… Looks like he's shocked in his own way... Frame 2 ぱん pan / smack なーにガッカリしてんの What are you being all disappointed about!? アタシらはアタシらでしょ No point comparing ourselves to them. Frame 3 カーネリアン… Carnelian... アタシはナイルが縫ったのが好きだけどねー Personally I like the ones that you sew. ホラ!みんな立ちな!! Hey! Get up, everyone!! いつもどーり! Same as always! ハイッ Yes mam! Frame 4 あれ、サンドさんは今日… Huh, what about Sando? 演らないって He said he won't perform today... どこへ行ったんだろね I wonder where he went.
Page 79 Frame 1 ワアアア Waaaa パチパチ pachi pachi / clap clap Frame 4 本当に半年で行っちゃうの? Are you really going to leave in half a year?
Page 80 Frame 1 なんで? Why? いつもその間隔で移動して来たから We always move in those intervals. 今回もそうするだけだ… This time is just the same as always... Frame 2 お…同じ処にいた方が絶対楽だし! It... it must be easier to stay at the same place! ２人だって大変じゃないの? Isn't it really hard for you two as well? Frame 5 旅をしなければならない理由があるのだ… There's a reason we have to travel... 「四神」と Apart from the "four gods" さっき呼んだ「水天」の他に and Suiten who I called earlier, 空白の頁が2つあってな there are also two other empty pages. Frame 6 私達はこの2つの神を探している We're searching for those two gods.
Page 81 Frame 1 ばん ban / bang ただ今戻りましたー!! I'm back!! もう大丈夫ですよ! It's alright now! ご苦労さま Well done! これは褒美だ Here's a reward for you. わーいわーい Waai Waai 「お帰り水天」 Welcome back, Suiten! Frame 4 あれ? Huh? 「探してる」…って You're looking for them?
Page 82 Frame 1 呼び出した後に帰って来なくなっちゃったの? After calling them forth, they didn't come back? まぁ…そんなところ…なのか? Well... something like that... I guess? Frame 2 実は Actually, いなくなったのは100年以上前で they went missing more than a hundred years ago, 私はよく知らないのだ so I don't really know. あの頃は今よりも Much more so than now, 霊的な現象が認められておりましたから spiritual phenomena were accepted back then, so Frame 3 ”神器”は頻繁に使用されておりました the "sacred vessel" was frequently used. 水害 Floods 山火事 Wildfires 飢饉 Famine 大災害の時は特に especially during great disasters, 数多くの神々が招喚されて多くの命が救われ… a large number of gods were summoned and many lives were saved. Frame 4 つまり大量に呼び出して In other words, a large number were summoned, 気付いたらなんか２人いなかったと? and eventually you realized that two were gone? 簡単にまとめるとそういう事だな It's a little simplified, but you could summarize it like that. Frame 5 こき使われすぎてグレたんじゃないの Don't you think they ran off because they were worked too hard? アバヨ See ya! 神①神② God 1 God 2 それは斬新な発想だな Now there's a novel idea...
Page 83 Frame 1 とにかく祖国と東の国は探しつくした Either way, we've exhaustively searched our home country and the land to the east. 名前や姿を変えて They could have changed their names and appearance and so on, 他国で信仰されているのかもしれない and be worshiped in some other country. 我々はそれを見つける為に旅をしている We're traveling in order to find out about that. Frame 2 その2人の神様ってそんなに必要なの? Do you need those two gods that badly? 不在で100年もやって来たんならもういいんじゃない You made it without them for over a hundred years, so does it even matter anymore? Frame 3 無視!! They're ignoring me!! Frame 5 この話どこまで信じたらいーんだ? How much of this story should I believe? 半年で移動する理由って Is that the only reason why you それだけ? move every half a year?
Page 84 Frame 2 そうだ That's right. Frame 3 ワアアア Waaaa Frame 4 「自分のエゴで2人についていくからな!」 "I'm gonna follow you two for my own egotistical reasons!!" ああは言ったけど That's what I said, but...
Page 85 Frame 1 この一座からはやっぱり離れたくないし I really don't want to part ways with this troupe after all. 2人には色んな事情があるのかもしれないけど The two of them might have all sort of reasons, できればずっとここに居て欲しい but if possible, I'd like them to stay here forever. その為にはどーすれば How can I get them to... Frame 2 パチパチ pachi pachi / clap clap Frame 4 あれ? Huh? Frame 5 アズライトは？ Where's Azuraito? そこに Not いないよ over there. えーっ Eh? 演目次だよ!? He's up next!?
Page 86 とっ There!
Page 87 Frame 1 たァアア!!あれ!? Tadaa!! Huh!? メラメラ mera mera / crackle crackle Frame 2 何しやがんだクソガキ!! Whatcha doin, damn brat!! 口の悪い神様だなー What a foul mouthed god you are... 神じゃねーよ I'm not a god! Frame 3 さっきいい笑顔だったのに Even though you smiled so nicely earlier... 人のバカンスをよくも… How dare you ruin my vacation like this... 何なのお前 Who the hell are you!? オマエが何なの? Who are you? Frame 4 それよかお願い!! But anyway, please!! ちょーっと大人しく捕まってくんないかな、頼むよ！ Won't you remain caught nicely for a little while? Please! オレのために Do it for me! 何で!? Why!? Frame 5 つまりあの2人を引き止める方法は In other words, in order to retain those two, オレがこの「眼」で all I have to do is use these eyes 2人が探してる神様を先に見つければいーんだ!! to find the gods that they are looking for first!!
Page 88 Frame 1 とりあえず「変なもの」は片っ端から連れていく For starters, I'll just bring anything and everything "strange" to them! ボワッ bowa / frazzle Frame 2 ジュッ ju / squish Frame 4 あ Ah! 小さくなっちゃった You shrunk! ゴメン I'm sorry. 暑くないのか? Isn't that hot?
Page 89 Frame 1 サンド Sando! 普通の人間なら両手が黒コゲのレベルだ Normal people would have both hands burned to a crisp. そうなの? Really? ちょっとピリっとしたけど It stung a little. Frame 2 演目は良いのか What about your performance? Frame 4 ヤ・バ・イ!! Oh shit!! Frame 5 ハア Haa / Sigh 一人なら放っておくが If it were just you, I'd leave you alone, but... Frame 6 がし gashi / grab Frame 7 演目に穴を空けたらルビィまで恥をかく If a hole opens up in the performance, it reflects badly on Ruby too. タン tan / jump
Page 90 Frame 1 えー!? Eh!? 建物が入り組んでて迷うがそんなに遠くはない The buildings are complicated and might get you lost, but it's not that far. ここからは一人で行け Go on your own from here. Frame 2 ブン bun / throw Frame 3 ばいん bain / twang
Page 91 Frame 1 スタ suta / land Frame 2 わああ Waaa! アズ!? Azu!? パチパチ pachi pachi / clap clap スゲー Awesome! あんのヤロ…！ That son of a bitch! こっからどーすんだよ! What am I supposed to do from here!? というかこいつをどうすれば Or rather, what do I do with this guy? Frame 3 アズライト!! Azuraito!! Frame 4 ルビィ Ruby!
Page 92 Frame 1 おおお!? Oooh!?
Page 93 Frame 3 パチパチ pachi pachi / clap clap Frame 4 何だったの今の? What was that just now? フツーに凄かったよ Plain and simply awesome! 瓶渡してなかった? Didn't he pass her a bottle? パフォーマンスでしょ Must be part of the performance. あの男の子かわいー That boy is so cute!
Page 94 Frame 1 こ・の You! Frame 2 バカッ Idiot! 何も言わずにいなくなるなんて How can you just go missing without letting anyone know!? 皆つないでくれてたんだからね!? Everyone pulled together for you, you know!? ごめんなさい!! I'm so sorry!! Frame 3 水くみ Go fetch water! ハイ Yessir! Frame 4 まあそんな怒らず… Don't get too upset... お母さんか What are you, his mom? もう Seriously! チームワークでしょ It's all about teamwork, isn't it? 段取りってもんがあるんだから… There's such a thing as a program, you know... Frame 6 これは「鬼火」だな This is a "will-o'-the-wisp". (Lit. "Demon Fire") 神ではなく妖火の類だ It's not a god but rather a type of magic flame.
Page 95 Frame 1 えええー Eeeh? やっぱり? Really? 放っておけば無害なものだ If you leave it alone, it's harmless. 済まなかったな、好きな処へ行くといい I'm sorry we troubled you. You may go wherever you like. Frame 2 よくもこんな目に遭わせてくれたな How dare you do this to me! 女共々その髪丸焼きに I'll roast you hair and all! Frame 3 あ Ah! すみません I'm sorry! ごめんなさい I'm so sorry! Frame 4 ぴゅ～ pyu~ / whoosh 探してる神様ってどんなヤツ？ What are the gods like that you're looking for? わかんないから特徴を教えてよ… I have no idea, so tell me how to recognize them... Frame 5 さあ I don't know... 仕事を放り出す者に… Someone who neglects their work like that... 次からちゃんとする!! I'll do it properly from now on!!
Page 96 Frame 1 容姿は私も分からないが… I don't know what they look like either, but... ひとりは炎を扱いひとりは空を飛べるらしい One of them apparently controls flames, and the other can fly. さっきのヤツと同じ!! That's the same as the one earlier!! Frame 2 もっと他の！ Tell me something more! 今日はここまで That's all for today. また気になるものを視たら持ってくるといい If you see anything else that you're curious about, go ahead and bring it to us. その時吟味をしよう… Then we shall take a close look at it. Frame 4 見透かされてるなー… They totally see through me... いや Or maybe 最初からそのつもり? they had planned on this from the start? 期待されてもされてなくてもいいんだ It doesn't really matter whether they're expecting anything from me or not. この「眼」が If these "eyes"
Page 97 Frame 1 誰かの為になるのがうれしい turn out useful for someone, I'm happy! Frame 2 あ Ah! Page 98 Frame 1 今日サンドもその神様達を探してたのかな I wonder if Sando was also looking for those gods today. Frame 3 ルビィ Ruby! 「視える」ということは You absolutely mustn't 絶対に一族の誰にも言ってはいけないよ… tell anyone in the clan that you can "see"...
Page 99 Frame 2 眠れないのですか? Can't you sleep? Frame 3 久し振りの人ごみで I'm just a little tired because 少し疲れただけだ I'm not used to crowds of people anymore. Frame 4 「四神」の結界がある限り… As long as the barrier of the "four gods" exists... 一族が貴方の居場所を感知する事は不可能でしょう it should be impossible for the clan to detect your whereabouts.
Page 100 Frame 1 何があってもお側でお護りいたします No matter what happens, I'll protect you by your side. 私は That's Frame 2 その為だけの存在です the only reason I exist.
Page 101 Frame 3 温かいお茶を Bring some warm tea, サンド Sando. https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38772Translation: Idea no Hana 12013-09-26T06:33:38+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comIdea no Hana ch01
Page 7 そんな…！ Oh no! 傷痕が残るんですか？ It will leave a scar? この子は女の子なのに… But she's a girl...
Page 8 Frame 1 何？ What? カーネリアンがどうしたの What happened to Carnelian? カーネリアン!? Carnelian!? 怪我 She's hurt... 倒れてきた石材に脚挟まれて Her leg was trapped by falling stones. 骨は大丈夫みたいなんだけど… Her bones seem fine, but... 潰して切っちまったから Because her leg was crushed and cut up, Frame 2 キレイに縫合しても痕が残るってさ they say that even if it was stitched well, it will leave a scar. あの子一座の踊り娘でしょ She's dances for the troupe, doesn't she? (Lit.: She's a dance girl of the troop, isn't she?) 可哀想に… The poor girl... Frame 4 よじよじ yoji yoji / climb アズライト Azuraito! コトン koton / clunk / thunk
Page 9 Frame 1 完全に傷が癒えたらこのオイルを毎日患部に塗って下さい When the wound has healed completely, please spread this oil onto the affected areas every day. 少しずつ傷痕が小さくなっていきます The scars will become smaller over time. Frame 2 希少なのでこれしか用意出来ませんが It's scarce, so I can provide only this much, but 若い程傷の治りは早い the younger the patient, the faster the wound will heal. 彼女の回復力を信じましょう Let's trust in her ability to recover. Frame 3 有難うございます！ Thank you so much! …痛み止めを Here, some painkillers... Frame 4 にがい This is bitter! Frame 5 ブラウン、そのひとだれ？ Brown, who's that? お医者様の助手だよ That's the doctor's assistant. ちがうよ～～ No, not her...
Page 10 Frame 1 上にいるひと！ the person above her! Frame 4 あっ Ah! Frame 5 バカッ行くよアズ！ You dummy! Let's go, Azu! は Huh? 上!? Above!? 何言ってんの、あの子… What's that kid talking about...?
Page 11 Frame 1 あーいう事口に出すなって言ってたろ！ I told you not to say things like that, didn't I? Frame 2 だってホントに But there really... 何見たか知んないけどアズ以外の人は見えてないしわかんないの！また変な子だって言われるぞ？ I don't know what you saw, but no one else can see it or understand you! Do you want to be called a weird kid again? 嘘つきだって前の町で散っ々… They even called you a liar in the previous town... Frame 4 アズライト Azuraito Frame 5 ブラウン Brown! お前が…嘘をつくような子じゃないって You... aren't the kind of kid that would tell lies. 私達はわかってるよ We know that. Frame 6 でもね But you see, 違う土地で思った事をそのまま口にするのは良くない事もあるんだ It can be bad to just say out loud whatever you are thinking when you are away from home. (lit. in a different land) 皆もアズの様に見えてたら良いんだけど I wish everyone could see things like you can.
Page 12 Frame 1 わからないものは怖い People are afraid of things they don't understand. 怖いものは避ける And they shun things that scare them. それが人だ That's how people are. アズライトも怖いものは嫌いだろう？ You hate scary things too, don't you, Azuraito? Frame 2 コク nod ん Good. Frame 3 不思議なものを見たら If you see anything strange, まず私達に言いなさいね tell us about it first. いつからだろう I wonder when 自分だけ変なものが見えるって気付いたのは I noticed that there are strange things that only I can see. Frame 5 アズライトは? Where's Azuraito? Frame 6 見えないなにかを追って消えた He ran off pursuing something invisible. あいつまた…! Not again...! 止めてよー Why didn't you stop him!?
Page 13 Frame 1 ヤだよ、めんどくさい No way, that's too much trouble! 腹へったら帰ってくるよ He'll come back when he gets hungry. ひどっ Shame on you! 迷子のなったらどうするの！ What if he gets lost? 知らない土地なんだから！ He doesn't know this place! Frame 2 ハア Haa
Page 15 Frame 4 いた！アズライト!! There he is! Azuraito!! びくっ flinch Frame 5 もーーっっ何やってたの Really!! What have you been doing!? 皆心配するでしょー!? Everyone is worried about you! あ あ Ah, ah, ... あのひと Those people... ごはん!! Dinner!! 片付かないんだ だからねっ I'm not clearing the table, so... or maybe: I can't clear the table (until you eat), so... あの2人が I instinctively
Page 16 Frame 1 オレと「同じ」なんだって直感的にすぐわかった。 understood right away that those two are the "same" as me. あの2人今朝発ったみたいだよ Those two seem to have left this morning. Frame 2 えっ…! What...! 旅の医者らしーからね、よくしらないけど Well, it seems like he's a traveling doctor, though I don't really know anything about it. 残念だったな、ボウズ Too bad you missed them, kiddo. あんたらも旅芸人だろ？ You guys are traveling performers too, aren't you? すぐに発てば見つかるんじゃないか If you leave soon, you'd be able to find them, wouldn't you? Frame 3 いや… Well... ケガ人がいるしね we have someone who's injured, 団長も出るのは色々落ちついてからに…と and our leader also said that we'll leave once things have settled down... ああ、そうか I see. Frame 5 そんなに会いたかったの? Did you want to meet them that badly? これは７年も前の話 This was seven years ago.
Page 17 Frame 1 あの時「上にいた女の人」は何なのか I still don't know what the "person above" was back then, あの「光る玉」はなんだったのか or what those "glowing spheres" were... 「変なもの」は今でもよく見かけるけど I still often notice "strange things", but Frame 2 いたたきまーす Thanks for the milk! アズライト（１１） Azuraito (11) Frame 4 「見える人」は誰もいない no one else can see them. どばーん ka-wham Frame 5 アズライト Azuraito! 手がすべった My hand slipped! 最後のミルクだったのに!! That was the last of the milk!!
Page 18 Frame 1 ばいん bain Frame 2 食べ物を Don't Frame 3 そまつにするんじゃないっ waste food! いだだだだだだだ Owwwwwww カーネリアン（１７） Carnelian (17) Frame 4 ああなるってわかってて…何でやるのかな He knows what's going to happen... Why does he do it? バカだから Cause he's an idiot... Frame 6 ここは旅芸人一座「オーロラ」 Our troupe of traveling entertainers is called "Aurora" あのミルク悪くなってたか？ Had the milk gone bad?
Page 19 Frame 1 団員数は30人足らずと規模は小さい We have just under 30 members and operate on a small scale. お前昔からそーいうの鋭いからさ You've always been really perceptive about those kinds of things. なんか理由はあんだろ? You have some sort of reason, don't you?
Frame 3 あのさ! You see... あ Ah! 今日入団希望者が来るから We're expecting applicants today who are interested in joining our troupe, so 変な事言うなよ？アズ don't say anything weird, okay, Azu? ナイル（１６） Nairu / Nile (16) Frame 4 ウチみたいな小～さい旅芸人一座なんて A ti~ny troupe like ours めったに新しい風なんて入らないし hardly ever has a fresh breeze coming in, もり上げて変わった事とか見せなくてもいーから so you needn't get excited and show them anything strange, alright? Frame 5 普通に Act normal. 大人しく well behaved 普通に and normal. Frame 7 アズライト!! Azuraito!!
Page 20 Frame 1 すみません、すみません I'm so sorry! I'm so sorry! ジャラジャラ ka-ching 今度は何やったの What did he do this time? 俺じゃないよ It wasn't me! わかっているわよ I know. Frame 3 あーもーオレだってオレだって For crying out loud! It's not like I want 余計なモンなんか見たくもねーし「フツウ」になりたいのに to see those things, I want to be "normal"! Frame 4 上手くなれないし But I just can't be... あの時みたいな「見える人」が If only I had someone by my side, 側にいてくれたらいいのに someone else who can "see", like the folks back then... Frame 5 あれが希望者？ Are those the applicants?
Page 21 Frame 4 おおお Oooh!
Page 22 Frame 1 百発百中 He's infallible! スゲー、目隠しして… Incredible, with his eyes blindfolded... 女の子は舞いも軽業も出来るし And the girl can dance and do acrobatics... 美男美女!! They're both so handsome!! Frame 2 なんで大手をやめてウチに来たんだろ I wonder why they quit the bigger company and came to us. いーじゃないそんなの！ Who cares! ザワ chatter
Page 24 Frame 3 あ～ Aah Frame 4 ピン ping / flick Frame 5 ルビィ Ruby! いかがなさいましたか Did something happen? Frame 6 何も It's nothing. 契約はサンドにまかせる I'll leave the contract to you, Sando. はい Very well. ここでこれからしばらく滞在しよう Let's stay here for a while.
Page 25 Frame 2 ルビィという I'm Ruby. 宜しく Welcome. Frame 5 7年前のお医者さん? The doctor from seven years ago?
Page 26 Frame 1 そーだよ、絶対絶対 Yes, it's gotta be them! あの時のふたりだよ!! The two from back then!! 何だっけ? What happened again? 私が脚をケガしてー I had hurt my leg, and... あー Ah! Frame 2 あーれ結局2ヶ月で直っちゃったしィ Heh. In the end, it healed in just two months, もーう忘れたよ、そんなの and I've totally forgotten about it! ぺち pechi / pat 仕舞いなさい Put that away! Frame 3 絶対あの２人だから!! It's definitely those two!! ずい分推すね… You seem awfully certain... Frame 4 人違いじゃないの?今は別の国だし Aren't you mistaking them? We're in a different country now after all... お医者様じゃなくて旅芸人だし And they're not doctors but traveling performers. オレ顔見たもん! I remember their faces! (Lit. "saw") お前の記憶はいちばんあやしいわ Your memory is what I doubt most. 7年前って Seven years ago, アズライト４歳だろ you were just four years old!
Page 27 Frame 1 今が人間ならあの頃はまんじゅうじゃない If you're human now, you were a mere dumpling back then. 4歳は人間なってる People are human when they're four! 2歳だったミントもまんじゅうかよ Are you saying that mint was a dumpling too? He was just two. Frame 2 俺の弟は天使だから次元が違うんですけど My little brother is an angel, that puts him on a completely different level. カーネリアンおっぱい大きいよね Carnelian, your breasts are so big. ミント（９） Mint (9) あれが純粋とか思ってんのか Do you consider that pure-hearted or something?? Frame 3 ったく、うちの子たちは… Gosh, our kids... ブラウン（５４） Brown (54) あのねぇ…7年前ならあのお嬢さんは8歳だよ？ You know, seven years ago that girl would have been only eight. あの助手の娘がそんな歳には見えなかったけどねぇ… And the assistant didn't look that young to me at all... Frame 4 え Huh? ルビィさん15歳なの? Ruby is only fifteen? 雰囲気的にもう少し上かと… Based on her aura, I thought she'd be a little older... ミステリアスだよね She's got something mysterious. おっぱい大きかったよ Her breasts were big. やめなさいミント Cut it out, Mint! Frame 5 バン ban / slap ごちそーさまっ! Gochisousama / Thanks for the meal! Frame 6 アズ Azu! 早く早くっ Hurry up, hurry up!
Page 28 Frame 1 7年前と同じ人でも違う人でもどっちでもいーんだ I don't care whether they're the same people as seven years ago or not. ずっとずっと待ってた I've been waiting for so long, 「オレと同じ目を持つ人」 for "someone with the same eyes as me"! Frame 2 入団の理由? Our reason for joining the troupe? ここが無名であるからだ Because this troupe is so unknown. Frame 3 貴族の専属も無く潰れない程度に潤いのある一座は大変めずらしく貴重なものだ A troupe barely profitable enough not to be crushed even though it has no affiliation to nobility is very rare and precious. この先も誇るがいい You should be proud. Frame 4 ルビィ… Ruby... 一座は彼らの多大な努力と汗で培われた They have built up the troupe with great effort and sweat. 夢の祭壇にございます It's the altar of their dreams.
Page 29 Frame 1 貧しさは神に与えられた試練でありあえて命を賭してこれを乗り越えた時漆黒の魂が神の御許で浄化されると堅く崇拝しておられるのです They firmly believe that poverty is a trial given by god, and when they overcome it by risking their lives, their jet-black souls will be purified in god's presence. 贅沢は敵だと Luxury is considered evil. (Lit. the enemy) Frame 2 せめて契約中は我々も彼らの行いに祈りを捧げましょう At least for the duration of our contract, let's offer our prayers for their deeds, このまま無名で終われる様 that they may remain unknown to the end. サンドは優しいな Sando, you're so kind! 私も見習わなくては I should learn from your example. Frame 3 とんでもない事にございます Not at all. Frame 5 その残念なトンデモ発言はあっという間に一座中に広まり That deplorable, outrageous speech spread throughout the troupe in no time. 当然 And of course...
Page 30 Frame 1 団長 Boss! バカにされたんですよ They're making fun of us! いーんですか Are you okay with that? あれ本気だったよねー I think they really meant it. なんで入団させちゃったの!? Why did you let them join!? こういう事になる it turns out like this. Frame 2 ねぇ Say, あの2人の関係って…なに？ what's the relationship between those two? 恋人? Lovers? そうなの? Are they? 身の回りの事は全部男の人がしてるみたいよ It seems like the guy takes care of all the daily necessities. え～～ Really? Frame 3 なーんかあの「私は特別」臭が腹立つよねー That "I'm so special" attitude really pisses me off! 立つ立つー It totally does! 女って恐いな… Women are scary... Frame 4 だけどオレは But I Frame 5 アズライトです I'm Azuraito 友達になって下さい!! Let's be friends!!
Page 31 Frame 2 毎日毎日通っていた visited them every day. Frame 3 スッ su / lift Frame 4 ザァ zaa / whoosh Frame 6 避けた…? He evaded...?
Page 32 Frame 1 バッ ba / turn Frame 5 だからァ I'm telling you! 着替えを見ちゃってうっかりボコられそーに I accidentally saw her while she was changing, and inadvertently almost got beat up. ボコられ済!! They totally beat the hell out of you! Frame 6 ヤバいよあの人、相当危ないよ。美形なのに! That guy is bad news, he's totally dangerous! Even though he's handsome! 全力で子供に刃物を投げるなんて酷い。美形なのに!! It's awful to throw sharp objects at a child with full force! Even though he's handsome! 美形言う必要あんのか Do you need to keep saying that he's handsome?
Page 33 Frame 1 ねぇ何でそんなあの2人にこだわるの?アズ Azu, why are you so obsessed with those two? 何かしてくれた訳じゃないのに It's not like they did anything for you. もう関わるのやめなよ You should stop concerning yourself with them. 半年契約だっていうし The contract is only for half a year anyway... あっちは一時的な雨やどりですぐいなくなるよ? After they've taken shelter here briefly, they'll be gone again in no time. 向こうは端からこっちと関わる気無さそうだし And they seem to have no intention of getting involved with us at all... Frame 2 あんなけったいな連中じゃなくてさ Don't bother with such weirdos, アタシ達がいるんだから… we're here for you, you know... Frame 3 ぎゅ gyu / hug / grab / squeeze Frame 4 バズ bazu キャッ Kya! 何!? What!? Frame 5 こいつが…っ This guy...
Page 34 Frame 3 とか Psyche!! びっくりした? Did I get you? Frame 3 もう! Seriously! また変な事して!! Cut it out already!! (Lit. Doing weird things again!!) 何かいるのかと思ったよ!! I thought there was something on me!! ギャーッ Gyaa! やめてよ Stop it! どわっ dowa あははは Ahahaha 厠行ってくる～ I'm off to the bathroom. Frame 5 この国にも「鼠叚」がいるのか So there are "ka" in this country too?
Page 35 Frame 1 旱魃の兆しだ They're harbingers of drought, 規模も大きい and of a large scale too. 厠に捨てれば災いは防げると云われているぞ I'm told that you can prevent disaster by getting rid of it in the bathroom. Frame 3 ちょうど厠!! I was just heading there!! Frame 4 アズライトはサンドの呪詛も見えていたな You saw Sando's curses too, didn't you? Frame 5 うん？ Yeah? おてつだい Helping out. あれは呪術師が相手の動きを封じる為のものなのだが That's something the caster uses to seal his opponents movements. Frame 6 食らえば２日は光を失い呪いで床に臥せる If it hits you, you'll go blind for two days and have to lie in bed from the curse. 無事で良かったな I'm glad you're okay. そんな恐ろしげなものをあいつ He used something that terrible? Frame 7 普通は見えない… Normally you wouldn't be able to see it...
Page 36 Frame 1 私達は色々な一座をまわったがお前の様な子供は初めて見る We've traveled with a lot of different troupes, but I've never seen a kid like you. それにサンドのあの形相私は中々見られないからな And I hardly ever get to see that look on Sando's face. Frame 2 面白かった That was fun! Frame 3 サンドは? Where's Sando? 珍しく男衆と買い出しだ It's unusual, but he went shopping with the other men. 良い食材があるのだとか There were some good ingredients to be had or something. へー Heh. Frame 4 どこか品が良くて He's somehow refined, 笑顔が優しそうで悪い人にはみえない his face is gentle and he doesn't look like a bad person. ルビィも Ruby too... Frame 5 生活のために毎日花輪を作っていた She's been making flower wreaths every day for a living. ねぇ Say... 半年経ったらオレも連れてってくれない? Won't you take me with you when the half a year is over? Frame 6 オレも2人しか見た事ないんだ I've also met only you two. このまま一緒にいれたらさ…!! If we could stay together like this...!! 心強いってっゆーか It'd be reassuring 楽しいってゆーか and fun... ルビィの為に何でもするよ! I'd do anything for you, Ruby! Frame 7 私の為に For me? うん!! Yeah!!
Page 37 Frame 2 軽々しく生きる理由を人に委ねるな Don't carelessly entrust your reason to live to someone else. 生きるなら自分の為に生きろ If you're going to live, live for yourself. Frame 3 私より Rather than thinking about me, Frame 4 一座や家族の事を考えたか have you thought about your family and the troupe? あれだけ思ってくれる仲間がいて You have so many comrades who care about you, Frame 5 一時の高揚に身を任せてはならない You mustn't entrust your future to the whim of a temporary happiness 助けが必要なら力にはなる If you're in trouble, I'll help you. 厳しい物言いかもしれないが You may think I'm being too strict, but... Frame 7 カーネリアンはさ… Carnelian... ブラウンの孫なんだ is Brown's grand daughter. ナイルとミントは実の兄妹 Nile and Mint are real siblings. (The kanji indicate that Mint is Nile's younger sister, though earlier Nile said Mint was his brother)
Page 38 Frame 1 ウチは「親無し組」で… We're the "parentless group"... オレは…拾われたから誰ともつながってないけど And I... was a foundling, so I'm not related to anyone, but 皆「家族」だなあって思うよ I think of everyone as family. Frame 2 でもさ But... この力の事だけは誰も when it comes to this power, 本当にはわかってもらえないから no one really understands me. Frame 4 そうか、「特別な理解者」が I see. You wanted someone 欲しかったのだな… special who could understand you... Frame 5 カー kaa / blush Frame 7 ぐりぐり rub rub わ Waa 何？ What!?
Page 39 Frame 1 ふふ Fufu. 可愛いなアズは You're so cute, Azu Frame 3 「カッコイイ」! "Cool"! うん可愛い Yeah, cute. 「カッコイイ」! "Cool"! Frame 5 あれ? Huh? もう洗濯終わってる筈なのに…誰もいない The laundry should already be done, but no one's here. カーネリアン? Carnelian? Frame 6 どこいったんだろ Where could they have gone? Frame 7 ガン gan / thunk
Page 40 Frame 1 アズライト!! Azuraito!! あーあ… Oh man... Frame 2 こんなガキやらなくても You didn't have to knock out a kid like that... ガキでも男だろ He's a kid but he's still male. おーっと上玉発見ーんん Ow wow, here's a pretty one! Frame 3 人攫いだよ! They're kidnappers / slavers! 逃げてルビィさん!! Run away, Ruby!! 出て来るな!! Stay in there!!
Page 41 Frame 1 サンドさん Sando, まとめ買いはここがお勧めだよ I can recommend this place for big shopping. Frame 3 あれ? Huh? Frame 4 アズ! Azu! アズライト!! Azuraito!! Frame 5 あれ Huh? オレ今… I was just... 良かった大丈夫!? Oh good! Are you okay!? どうしようルビィさんが… What do we do, Ruby was... Frame 7 何? What? ルビィがどうかしたの? What happened to Ruby? 山賊に The bandits...
Page 42 Frame 1 「商品がただ多ければ稼げるというものではない」 "You don't earn more simply by gathering more goods!" 「私一人ならこの人数の3倍を約束しよう」 "If you take me alone, I'll guarantee you three times as much as you'd for all of these!" Frame 3 自分から!? She said that herself!? アタシ達を守って… She protected us... あいつら男衆が居ない時間を調べたんだよ! They checked when the men wouldn't be here! Frame 4 どっち行った Where did they go? 山の方に Towards the mountains バッ ba アズ Azu! Frame 6 車輪の跡…! Wagon tracks!
Page 43 Frame 1 自分から売り込む女初めて見たよ! I've never seen a woman that sold herself! 確かにあの人数見張るのはな… It's true that it'd be more difficult to guard that many... ここはいっそ貴族にふっかけて Might as well just charge some nobleman a high price for her...
Frame 2 オエ!? Oe / Hey!? Frame 3 誰だオマエ Who the hell are you!? どっから入った!? Where do you get in from!? よくわかったな You did well to notice. そういうものにございます That's my job. Frame 4 てっきり一族がらみかと思ったが… I was sure the clan was involved with this, but 勘違いの様だ。帰って紅茶を嗜みたい it seems I was mistaken. I want to go home and have tea. かしこまりました Very well. どちらの銘柄にいたしますか Which blend would you like? (Lit. brand) Frame 5 話聞いてる!? Are you listening!?
Page 44 Frame 2 ガクン gakun / shake Frame 3 止めろ! Stop the wagon! 大丈夫ルビィ!? Are you alright, Ruby!? こ…の You! Frame 4 離せガキ!! Get off me, brat!! Frame 5 ギン gin / clang
Page 45 Frame 1 ドッ do / thud Frame 2 ズザザ tumble Frame 3 お前ら…っどうした What happened... to you guys? Frame 4 貴様以外全員闇の中にいる Except for you, they're all trapped in darkness. Frame 6 あっ! Ah! 目が My eyes! サンド! Sando!
Page 47 Frame 1 ーゲ Ugh! こんなつまんねー事で I'm going to die because of something this stupid? ウソだろ No way! Frame 2 結局オレは「見える」事とか拾われた時の事とか In the end, I still don't know anything about 何もわからないまま being able to "see" or about when I was found. 本当のオレを見て受け止めてくれる人も Though I don't know whether there ever would have been この先いたかどうかわかんないけど someone who recognizes and accepts the real me.
Page 48 Frame 1 なんで!? Why!? アズが落ちるからだろう愚か者め Because you fell, you fool! 死にたいのか? Do you want to die? 事故 It was an accident! 意味わかんないんだけど Why do you even ask!? (Lit. "I don't understand the meaning though") Frame 2 ではお前は何の為に生きる Then what are you living for? 生きたいのだろう You want to live, right? Frame 3 オレ… I... 2人と一緒にいたら自分が何の為に生まれて来たのか felt like I'd understand why I was born into this world, この力の意味がなんなのか and what the meaning of this power is, わかる気がしたんだ if I stayed with you two. だから So... Frame 4 オレはオレのために!! I want it for my own sake!! 自分のエゴで2人についていくからな!! I'm gonna follow you two for my own egotistical reasons!!
Page 49 Frame 1 人に委ねるなと言ったが…はは I told you not to entrust yourself to others, but... ha ha それなら有りだ if that's how it is, alright. Frame 3 アズ Azu! これからお前が何を見ても No matter what you see from here on, それは私達3人の秘密だ it'll be a secret between the three of us. Frame 4 一座にも家族にも誰にも話してはならない You can't tell anyone about it, not the troupe, nor your family. 誓いを守れるか Will you keep this oath? うん Yeah! Frame 5 なら私も覚悟を決めて Then I shall also be resolved お前の人生を巻き込もう and get your life involved. ポウ pou / glow アズライト
Page 50 Frame 1 「不可視な力を授けたまえ Receive the invisible power 我が名”ルビィ”に仕えよ」 and serve my name, "Ruby"! 「麒麟」!! "Kirin"!! ドン don
Page 54 Frame 1 あの本とあの生き物はなんだったのか What were that book and that creature? あの2人はどこから来たのか Where did the two of them come from? 色々聞きたい事は色々あるけど I want to ask so many things, but Frame 2 「お前の人生を」 I shall get 「巻き込もう」 your life involved.
Page 55 Frame 1 「人生を巻き込もう」という事は To get someone's life involved, that means その人に深く関わるという事で to get deeply involved with that person, その言葉が何よりもオレの胸を and those words struck my bosom Frame 3 強く打った harder than anything.
Page 56 Frame 1 ルビィ Ruby? わかっている I know. いい It's okay. Frame 2 私も逢いたかったのだろう I must also have wanted to meet 「見える人」に someone who can "see". 後悔はしていない I don't regret it. Frame 5 人と違う力があってよかったと Today was the first time I was glad that 今日初めて思った I had a power different from everyone else.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38662Translation: Claymore 1422013-09-06T23:38:14+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 142
Page 1 Frame 1 ビキ biki SCENE142 魔法 Magic Frame 2 やめろ、クラリス Stop, Clarice! 今のミアータへ妖気をあわせると引きずられるぞ If you match your youki to Miata's the way she is now, you'll get pulled in!
Frame 3-4 ビキ biki Frame 4 ママ… Mama... Frame 5 私には何もなかった I didn't have anything. Side 暴走するミアータの意識を引き戻すため、決死の妖力同調を試みるクラリス…しかしその身体は…!? In order to restore the consciousness of Miata who is running out of control, Clarice is trying to synchronize her youki, prepared to die... But what will happen to her body...!?
Page 2 Frame 1 家も家族もたよれる人も No home, no family, no one to rely on. ゴミをあさり泥水をすすり瓦礫のすきまを寝床にする生活 A life of rummaging through garbage, drinking filthy water, and sleeping in crevices in the debris. そしてなによりその境遇からはいあがる力が私にはなかった And most importantly, I had no strength to crawl up from that environment. Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 だから私の住む町が覚醒者に滅ぼされた時も So even when the town I lived in was destroyed by awakened beings, 特に悲しいとも苦しいとも感じる事はなく I did not feel particularly sad or crushed Frame 4 髪に色のついた戦士になれた時はじめて When I became a warrior with colored hair, (Lit.: was able to become) 私は特別な何かになれたんだと生きている実感を得た that was the first time I gained a real feeling of being alive, that I had become something special. (Lit.: had been able to become) Side (same text as in previous chapters) カサンドラの侵攻を阻止すべく闘う戦士たち、その一方でプリシラの前に新たな影が迫る…二つの死線の行方は!? The warriors fight to block Cassandra's invasion. On the other hand, a new shadow approaches in front of Priscilla... Where are these two life-and-death situations going!?
Page 3 Frame 1 バッ ba Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 4 レイ Ray ニーナ Nina Frame 5-6 バ ba
Page 6 Frame 1 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 ミアータ Miata! Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 ママ Mama Frame 7 くそ Damn! こいつまだ She's still 人の側に意識が… on the human side...!? (Lit.: She still has consciousness on the human side...)
Page 7 Frame 2 しま… Oh sh... Frame 3 ゴッ go Frame 4 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 5 が Ga
Page 8 Frame 2 大きな妖気が向こうに２つ… There are two large youki over there... 一つはとても不安定… One of them is very unstable... Frame 3 というより Or rather, 本当に覚醒してるの? is it really awakened, これ… this one...? Frame 4 そして… And over here... Page 9 Frame 1 ガ ga Frame 2 ガゴ gago Frame 3 ドガ doga Frame 4 ギュア gyua Frame 5 向こうの方には覚醒者４体と there are four awakened and 戦士が数名 several warriors Frame 6 片方に分身、片方に新鮮な血肉… On one side there's a part of me, on the other there's fresh flesh and blood... 迷うところね… what a tough decision... Frame 7 まあ、いいや Oh well, whatever. とりあえずは… For now...
Page 10 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 2 な… Wh...
Page 11 Frame 1 人の匂いがするから来てみれば I came because I smelled humans, なんだ、じいさん２人か… but it's just two old men... Frame 2 くそ Damn! 私としたことが That I of all people 退き時をあやまったな… would fail to withdraw in time... Frame 3 くくく… Kukuku... Frame 4 これはこれは Oh my, oh my! まさに眼福 Truly a sight for sore eyes. この距離でこの目で That I'd be able to see 我が最高傑作の姿を見る事ができるとはな my ultimate masterpiece with my own eyes, up close like this... Frame 6 そうだ、その顔だ Yeah, I remember that face! 強く印象に残っているぞ It left a strong impression. お前ほど因果な過去をもつ者はそうはいなかった There weren't many that had as fateful a past as you did.
Page 12 Frame 1 お前が You? 私の何を知っている? What do you know about me? Frame 2 知っているさ Oh, I know a lot. お前が自ら忘れてしまった過去を含めてな Including things about your past that you yourself have forgotten. Frame 3 それなりに強い戦士になったお前に倣って Emulating you who had become such a strong warrior, 似たような事を戦士候補の子供たちにさせてみたが we made children that were prospective warriors do similar things, but そううまくはいかなかったよ it didn't work out. Frame 4 やはりあれはあの極限の中で It really seems that it's only meaningful あらゆる葛藤の末 if you do it by your own volition 自らの意思で行ってこそ意味のあるものだったようだ within those limits, at the end of all sorts of struggles. Frame 5 なんだお前 What the hell! 何を言っている What are you talking about!? Frame 6 お前が父の姿をした妖魔を I'm talking about what happened 殺した後の話だ after you killed that youma that looked like your father.
Page 13 Frame 3 父を殺したという記憶ならお前の中にも少しくらい残っているかもしれないが You may have retained within you a little bit of the memory of killing your father, その後の記憶はおそらく完全にそれこそ露ほども覚えてはいないだろう but the memories after that are probably completely gone. I bet you don't remember even a little bit. Frame 4 父を殺した後我々が村をたずね You probably think that after you killed your father, すぐ戦士になったとでも思っているのだろうが、それは少し違う we came to your village and turned you into a warrior right away, but that's not quite accurate. Frame 5 その二つの出来事にはわずかばかり時間に差異がある There's a small gap in time between those two events. あんな山奥の小さな村で起きた事など外にはそうたやすくもれ出ないんだよ News of what happens in such a small village deep in the mountains doesn't get out all that easily, you know.
Page 14 Frame 1 お前の村は住人をいくつかのグループにわけ Your village must have tried to narrow down on the youma 隔離して妖魔を特定しようとしたはずだが by dividing the residents into several groups and isolating them, but ある朝一つの家族が朝になっても姿を見せず one morning, one family didn't show themselves in the morning, 住人たちはその異変にすぐ気づいた and the residents noticed this abnormality at once. Frame 2 なんとか中の様子を知ろうとするも Somehow trying to find out what's going on inside, その家から腐臭がただよいはじめると村人の疑念は確信に変わった when a rotten smell started drifting from that house, the villagers' suspicions became certainty. Frame 3 恐怖からその家に近づく者はなくなり Out of fear, people were no longer willing to get close to the house, 外から与えられるはずだった水や食料の配給も当然とだえる and of course the rations of food and water that were supposed to be given from the outside ceased as well. Frame 5 その家の扉が再び開かれた It was due to a warrior that happened to come by たまたま近くをおとずれた戦士が村人の頼みを聞いたからだ and listened to the villagers' request, that the doors of that house were opened once again.
Page 15 Frame 1 それがお前が父を殺してから That was exactly one month ちょうど一月後の事だ after you killed your father. Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 4 その時の戦士の報告によると According to the warrior's report at the time, 家の中には腐乱した三体と妖魔の死体が一つ there were three decomposed bodies and a youma's corpse in the house, そしてそこからまぎれもなく人間である少女を一人救い出したとある and one unmistakenly human girl was rescued from within. Frame 5 救い出された少女に主だった外傷はなく The rescued girl had no prominent external wounds, そして肉体的な衰弱もなかった and no physical weakness. Frame 6 妖魔の死体は首を斬られた後 After the youma's head was cut off, およそ肉体が半分が about half of the body had been...
Page 16-17 Frame 2 もう黙れ Shut up already! お前の声は耳に障る Your voice is so annoying!
Page 18 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 ギシ gishi Frame 3 ガシュ gashu Frame 4 やめろ、クラリス Stop, Clarice! それ以上はお前の身体が… Any more than that, and your body will... Frame 5 お前がいなくなったら If you disappear, それこそミアータの精神だってもたないぞ that in itself is something that Miata's mind can't withstand! Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 ガシュ gashu
Page 19 Frame 1 大丈夫ですよ Don't worry, ガラテアさん… Galatea... Frame 2 ああいう風に見えても… She doesn't look like it, ミアータは but Miata ずっと強い子なんです… is really strong... Frame 3 クラリス… Clarice... Frame 4 ぐ Ugh くそ Damn! Frame 5 ガッ ga
Page 20 Frame 1 ガシュ gashu Frame 2 いまさら逃げる選択肢は You no longer have the option 既になしだ of running away! Frame 3 こっちだって命を削って闘ってるんだから We're also fighting with our lives at stake. 最後までつきあってもらうわよ You'll have to accompany us to the end. Frame 4 貴様ら You bastards! Frame 5 バッ ba
Page 21 Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ガカ gaka Frame 4 ドヒュ do hyu Frame 5 貴様ら You bastards!
Page 22-23 Frame 1 ゴガ doga Frame 2 ぎひゃまら You bastards! (with slurred speech... "bashtards" maybe?) Frame 3 今ですガラテアさん Now, Galatea! ビキ biki 意識はあたしがつなぎます I'll connect to her mind! ミアータをお願いします Take care of Miata!
Page 25 Frame 1 戦士と一般兵は下がれ Warriors and regular soldiers, fall back! 妖気同調に長けた者は少しでもガラテアを補助しろ Those who excel at youki synchronization, assist Galatea as much as you can! Frame 2-6 ビキ biki Frame 7 ガシュ gashu Frame 8 ビキ biki たのむ Come on!
Page 26-27 Frame 2 ママ Mama Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 ママ Mama
Page 28 Frame 1 ママ Mama Frame 2 だめでしょミアータ No, Miata! 裸ん坊で走りまわっちゃだめだって I've told you so many times 前にもいったのに not to run around naked!
Frame 3 ママ、うでどうしたの Mama, what happened to your arm? ママのうでないよ Your arm is gone! Frame 4 ちょっとね Yeah... でも大丈夫、ちっとも痛くないから But don't worry, it doesn't hurt at all. Frame 6 ぽん pon Frame 7 ありがとうね、ミアータ Thank you, Miata! あなたのおかげよ It's all thanks to you.
Page 29 Frame 1 何もないあたしが I had nothing, 戦士としてさえ役に立たないっていわれたあたしが I was even told that I was useless as a warrior, but ミアータのおかげで特別になれた thanks to you, I became special. (Lit.: was able to become) Frame 2 ママ…? Mama...? Frame 3 ミアータは強い子だから You're a strong girl, Miata きっと大丈夫 so I'm sure you'll be okay. 一人でだってちゃんとやってける Even by yourself you'll do fine. Frame 4 目をつむってくれる、ミアータ Will you close your eyes for me, Miata? おまじないをかけてあげる I'll cast a good-luck charm on you. おまじない? A charm? Frame 5 ミアータがもっともっと強くなれるおまじない A charm that will help you get even stronger. これからもずっとずっと I will always, always Frame 6 大好きだよ、ミアータ love you dearly, Miata!
Page 30-31 Frame 3 …マ Ma ママ… Mama... 遺したのは、永遠の絆… She leaves behind an eternal bond... https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38473Translation: Claymore 1412013-08-06T20:42:09+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 141
Page 1 Frame 1 下がれ Fall back! 戦士及びラボナ兵士 Warriors and Rabona soldiers, 全ての者は聖都中央より退避 everyone evacuate from the center of the holy city! Frame 2 ここからの闘いは戦士兵士共に等しく無力 In the battle from here on, warriors and soldiers will both be equally powerless. 全ての力を負傷者の救出と自らの身を守るために使え Use all your strength to save the wounded and protect yourself. Frame 3 急げ Hurry! 立てるか Can you stand? Frame 4 ガシャ gasha Frame 5 なんだ What これは… is this... Side クラリスとガラテアの守護を受け、幼き魂は飛翔する…深淵を討つため、その身体を異形に変えて… With Clarice's and Galatea's protection, the young soul is soaring... changing her body grotesquely in order to defeat the abyssal...
Page 2-3 聖都を背負い…ミアータ、覚醒!! Carrying the fate of the holy city, Miata awakens! SCENE141 闇への衝動 The Urge Towards Darkness
Page 4 Frame 1 ゴオ goo Frame 2 ガ ga キン kin Frame 3 ギュア gyua Frame 4 ガ ga
Page 8 Frame 1 す… Aw... Frame 2 すげぇ Awesome! あ…あれが Is... Is that... ミアータなのかよ… really Miata...? Frame 3 元々ミアータの潜在能力はかなりのものがあった Miata's potential power was considerable from the start, 歴代のナンバー１と並べる程のね so much so that it could match previous number ones. Frame 4 そんじゃその覚醒体っていや深淵そのものじゃねーか Then ain't her awakened body an abyssal itself? すげーはずだぜ No wonder she's awesome!
Page 9 Frame 1-2 ビキ biki Frame 3 かつてのナンバー３… I know the former number 3's... 神眼のガラテアの力も知っている God-Eye Galatea's power. クラリスの深い信頼関係も理解している I also understand Clarice's deeply trusting relationship. Frame 4 オオオ ooo Frame 5 けれど本当にあれを制御し But can they really restrain that thing そしてまた人に戻せるのか…? and turn it back into a human...?
Page 12 Frame 1 ヒュッ hyu Frame 2 ダン dan Frame 3 あの覚醒者 That awakened あんな動きが… can move like that...? Frame 4 ギシ gishi Frame 5 ドヒュ dohyu
Page 13 Frame 1 ガシュッ gashu Frame 3 ゴオ goo Frame 4 ギ gi Frame 5 ダン dan
Page 14 Frame 1 やべぇ Oh no! 翻弄されてやがる She's being trifled with! あの野郎 That bastard! 一撃離脱の戦法に切り換えやがった She switched to a hit and run strategy! Frame 2 聖都中央部に誘導し The idea was to lead her into the inner city 動きを封じるつもりが裏目に出たか… to seal her movements, but it backfired, huh... Frame 3 あの覚醒者 That awakened 街中での闘いに相性がいい… is really well suited for a battle in the city... Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 まずいな… This is bad... いやな流れだ… Things are not going well... ビキ biki
Page 15 Frame 1 本来ならミアータ覚醒の流れで一気に決着をつけたかった Originally, I wanted to bring this battle to an immediate conclusion with Miata's awakening. どんなタイプの覚醒者であろうと相手はその経験がある分 No matter what type of awakened she turned out to be, the more experience the opponent has with that type, 長期戦は必ずこちらの不利になる the more certain it is that a drawn-out battle will be to our disadvantage. Frame 2 二人がかりとはいえ双子でも姉妹でもない我々が一時覚醒の真似ができているのも余計な思考を挟まないミアータのまっすぐな性質があってこそ Even though there are two of us, since we're neither twins nor sisters, we are able to perform a temporary awakening only due to Miata's straightforward disposition that keeps away unnecessary thoughts. だがその分受けたダメージの負荷は精神を受けもつクラリスに直接ふりかかる On the flip-side, that much more of the burden of the received damage falls directly onto Clarice, who is in charge of her mind. Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 ポタ pota Frame 5 綱渡りのようなこの状況の中で In this precarious situation, (Lit. In this situation that resembles tightrope walking) これ以上のダメージは二人にとってあまりにも危険だ any additional damage would be extremely dangerous for these two.
Page 17 Frame 1 ドガ doga Frame 3 くひ Kuhi Frame 4 まずいぞ This is bad! ミアータの奴 Miata 相手の動きをまるでとらえられていない isn't able to catch the opponent's movements at all. Frame 5 ギシ gishi Frame 6 ドガガガ dogagaga
Page 18 Frame 2 うわ Uwa! ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 4 気をつけろ Be careful! 的をはずしたミアータの攻撃がこちらにも飛んでくるぞ Miata's attacks that missed their target are flying over here as well. Frame 5 的を She はずした…? missed her target...?
Page 22 Frame 1 御馳走が減るのはしゃくだけど It's too bad that my feast is reduced, but くひ 私は私でおいしい内臓を堪能させてもらうわよ I'll have my fill of delicious guts myself as well. Frame 2 ガガガ gagaga Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 く… Ku... Frame 5 ただ単に厄介な覚醒者を一体余計に生み出しただけなのよ All you did was unnecessarily bring forth another dangerous awakened being.
Page 24 Frame 1-2 バ ba Frame 3 ガガガガ gagagaga Frame 4 言ってたでしょ、自分たちで You said so yourselves, didn't you? あなたたちの役目は足止めだって Your mission was to delay. Frame 5 ゴッ go Frame 6 ガシュ gashu
Page 25 Frame 1 その役目を終えた今 Now that you completed your mission, あなたたちの出る幕なんてもう残されていないのよ there are no more parts left for you to play! Frame 2 くそ Damn! ビキ biki これでは This is... このままでは At this rate... Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 5 ギシ gishi
Page 26 Frame 1 ガラテアさん… Galatea... ビキ biki あたし自分の事 For the longest time, ずっと特別な戦士だって思い込んでたんですよ I thought of myself as a special warrior. Frame 2 クラリス Clarice! Frame 3 みんなと違って髪の色が残ってて Different from everyone else, my hair color remained, ビキ biki きっと特別ですごい戦士になれたんだって… and I thought I'd surely become a special and awesome warrior. Frame 4 ババ baba Frame 5 ガガガ gagaga
Page 27 Frame 1 バキ baki Frame 2 ぐ… Gu... く… Ku... Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 やめろ Stop! やめろ、ミアータ Stop, Miata! Frame 5 それをしたら If you do that, お前は you'll... お前は二度と人に… you'll never be able to...
Page 28 Frame 1 「色つき」なんて言葉を知ったのはずっと後で I didn't find out about the term "colorhead" until much later. その時初めて戦士の出来損ないだって知りました That's when I found out that I was a failure as a warrior. Frame 2 本来ならナンバーすら与えられない半人半妖 A half-human, half-youma that normally wouldn't even be given a number, ビキ biki 普通なら生まれ出た瞬間その場で処分されるらしいです that would normally be executed on the spot the moment it was created. Frame 3 知ってます？ガラテアさん Did you know, Galatea? 色つきの処分の仕方… The way to execute a colorhead... とっても簡単なんですよ is super easy. 妖気をちょっと暴走させるだけでいいんです All you have to do is to make her youki run wild just a little. Frame 4 色つきは覚醒自体の衝動に耐えられないから Because colorheads can't bear the impulse to awaken. ビキ biki その場で身体が消しとぶんだってラドさん笑いながら言ってました… Rado laughed while he told me that their body scatters away on the spot. Frame 5 ビキ biki クラリス… Clarice...
Page 29 Frame 1 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 やっぱり Ah, yes! くひ Kuhi 新鮮な内臓はたまらないわ Fresh guts are out of this world! Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 やめろ Stop! ミアータ Miata!
Page 30-31 Frame 1 ガラテアさん Galatea, ミアータをこちら側に戻しますよ I'll bring back Miata to our side. Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 クラリス Clarice! Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 6 ビキ biki …マ ...Ma ママ… Mama... 挺身の愛が呼び戻す…!! The self-sacrificing love calls her back...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38251Translation: Claymore 1402013-07-02T07:53:46+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 140
Page 1 Frame 1 ママ… Mama! Frame 2 恐い… I'm scared! ママ Mama! 助けて… Save me! ビキ biki Frame 3 まずい… Uh oh... ビキ biki 心の乱れが激しい… The disturbance of her heart/soul is severe... Frame 4 ガシ gashi Frame 5 大丈夫… It's alright... ビキ biki ミアータは必ずあたしが守るから… I'll definitely protect you, Miata... Frame 6 ビキ biki Side 人為的覚醒 かつて最強の双子（ベスとアリシア）を破滅させた禁忌の策。今ふたたびその任を負うは、幼きミアータの魂…その行方が!? Unnatural awakening... the forbidden policy that once destroyed the strongest twins, Beth and Alicia. It's little Miata's soul that bears this duty once again... which way will it go!? (lit. where is it?)
Page 2 Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 なに？ What? この妖気… This youki... Frame 4 ガ ga Frame 5 ゴッ go
Page 3 溢れ出す新たな力… A new power starting to pour out... SCENE140無垢なる白刃 Sword of Purity (Lit. Drawn Sword / Naked Sword)
Page 4 Frame 1 覚醒…? An awakening...? それなりに大きな力をもつ者が Someone with quite a bit of power, あんな所で… at a place like that...? Frame 2 傍らには And nearby, 必死に妖力同調しようとする妖気が２つ… two youkis that are desperately trying to synchronize with it... Frame 4 ドン don Frame 5 オオオ ooo Frame 6 なんかよくわかんないけど I don't really get it, but 意図的に覚醒させるつもりなら何か面倒ね if they're intentionally trying to make her awaken, that spells trouble.
Page 5 Frame 1 面倒な事は And troublesome things... くひ kuhi そうなる前に潰すに限る are best nipped in the bud! Frame 2 ズリ zuri Frame 3 クン kun Frame 4 ドガア dogaa
Page 6 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 だっ Da しゃああ shaaa! Frame 3 ビュ byu ビュン byun Frame 4 ガガガ gagaga Frame 5 ト to
Page 8-9 Frame 1 組織最後の一桁ナンバーだ We're the organization's last single digits. 深淵の足止めぐらいはしてみせるさ Delaying an abyssal is hardly a challenge for us. (Lit. We'll show you that we can do something like delaying an abyssal) Frame 2 ババ baba Frame 3 ガキッ gaki ガッ ga Frame 4 ギュア gyua ドガガ dogaga
Page 10 Frame 1 ふん Hmpf 面倒くさい連中ね What a troublesome bunch. Frame 2 ドガ doga Frame 4 足場を奪えば If I take away your foothold, あなたたちなんてただの的よ you guys are mere targets.
Page 11 Frame 1 ギュア gyua Frame 2 ヒュン hyun ビタ bita Frame 7 またこいつら… These guys again... 先に潰すのはこの２人の方か I should destroy those two first, huh...
Page 12 Frame 1 ゴッ go Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ドガ doga Frame 4 ガガ gaga Frame 5 ザシュ gashu Frame 7 一桁ナンバーが引きつけて Single digits, draw her attention. 他の上位ナンバーが支えになる足元の建物を潰す The other high numbers, destroy the buildings underneath that support her.
Page 13 Frame 1 足場を奪えば If we take away her foothold, 深遠といえどただの的よね even an abyssal becomes a mere target. Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 ガシュ gashu Frame 4 ヒュア hyua Frame 5 ガガガ gagaga Frame 6 なめるなよ Don't underestimate me, 小娘共が you brats!
Page 14 Frame 1 ゴッ go Frame 2 ドガ doga ガキ gaki Frame 3 が Ga Frame 4 くそ Damn あの刃は無限に出てくんのかよ Is there no limit to those blades!? Frame 5 く Ugh! Frame 6 ドガガガガ dogagagaga
Page 15 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 2 はぁ Haa Frame 3 残念ね Too bad! 足場がどうしたって…? Now what did you say about my foothold...? Frame 4 足場…? Foothold...? はぁ Haa そんな事言ったかしら? Did we mention anything like that? Frame 5 私たちの役目は Our mission was ”足止め” "delay". そしてそれは成ったわ And we achieved that.
Page 24 Frame 1 どういう事だ What's going on? 奴の攻撃は全てとり込まれるんじゃなかったのか Weren't all of her attacks being taken in? Frame 2 ガシャ gasha Frame 3-4 ビキ biki Frame 5 そのてちがう… Your hand changed... ボコ boko なにそれ What's that!? いんちき You cheater! Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 くす smirk
Page 25 Frame 1 隠していたつもりはないんだけど I wasn't trying to hide it or anything, but 私の中には私ではない異分子が少しだけあるのよ inside of me, there are a few foreign parts that aren't really me. Frame 2 覚醒した時から手にしていたもの Things that I've gotten my hands on after I awakened, ただなんとなく手から離せなかったもの… things that I somehow just couldn't let go of... Frame 3 持ち続けるのも面倒だったから It was too much trouble to keep holding them, so ある時それを自分の身体に突き刺してみたの one time I tried sticking them into my own body. Frame 4 特に意味なんてない No special meaning... たわむれにした事だけど I just did it on the spur of the moment, ビキ biki それはやがて私の血となり肉となった but at length it became my flesh and blood. Frame 6 初心に戻るわ I'm going back to the beginnings.
Page 26-27 闘うのが恐くてたまらなかった頃の心と With the heart/soul from back when I was unbearably afraid to fight, ビキ biki 斬られれば失う身体で and a body that will be lost if it is cut, あなたと正しく闘ってあげる I'll fight you properly.
Page 30-31 Frame 1 ド do Frame 2 あなたを生み出しあなたが知らない鉄の味よ The taste of steel that brought you forth, yet is unknown to you... 最期にその身に刻みなさい engrave it into your body at the end. Frame 3 ガシュ gashu 深淵を滅す 宿命の大剣（クレイモア）!! The sword (claymore) of destiny that destroys abyssals!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38059Translation: Claymore 1392013-06-02T21:43:00+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 139
Page 1 Frame 1 SCENE139 殲滅の聖都 The Holy City of Annihilation 骸の上に築いた伝説 The legend built on corpses
Page 2 Frame 1 妖気の大きさから戦士時代のナンバーは３から５ Judging by the size of the youki, she was somewhere between number three and five as a warrior. だが表面に出ている妖気は本質に遠く及ばず But the youki that leaks out on the surface doesn't come close to her true nature. 性格、容姿共に歪 Her personality and physical appearance are both warped. Frame 2 潜在的な総合力は Her potential comprehensive power おそらく深淵に並ぶ probably rivals the abyssals'. Frame 3 へへ Hehe 上等 Just what I want! Frame 4 それぞれ配置につけ Everyone to their stations! 覚醒者が壁を越える瞬間 The moment the awakened breaches the wall, 一斉攻撃でたたきおとす we'll beat her to the ground with a simultaneous attack! Frame 5+6 ガシャ gasha Side 聖都に迫るは凶刃の覚醒者「怠惰のエウロパ」!! The awakened with assassin's daggers, "Europa the Lazy", is closing in on the holy city!! ガラテアと新世代戦士たちの策は!? What's Galatea's and the new generation warriors' plan!?
Page 5 Frame 1 ナンバー11 赤壁のバイオレット Number 11, Red Wall Violet Frame 2 ナンバー12 砂塵のアビゲイル Number 12, Sand Cloud Abigeil Frame 3 ナンバー13 刎頸のレティシア Number 13, Beheader Leticia Frame 4 ナンバー14 リーナ Number 14, Riina Frame 5 ナンバー15 ニケ Number 15, Nike Frame 6 ナンバー16 テスラ Number 16, Tesla
Page 6 Frame 2 ビュア byua Frame 3 既に聖都中に張りめぐらせてあるわ I've already stretched them out all over the holy city. 腕に覚えがあるなら各々の翼になさい If you know what you're doing, turn them into your wings!
Page 7-8 Frame 2 ナンバー18 クラリッサ Number 18, Clarissa Frame 3 ナンバー19 ドミニク Number 19, Dominique Frame 4 ナンバー22 ノーマ Number 22, Norma Frame 5 ナンバー24 ミネルヴァ Number 24, Minerva Frame 6 一桁ナンバー及びアナスタシアの羽根に乗れる者は前衛 Single digits and those who can ride on Anastasia's wings, to the front! それ以外は町と人の守護にあたれ Everyone else, protect the city and people!
Page 9 Frame 1 ギュアア gyuaa Frame 2 ゴ go ビュア byua Frame 3 ガ ga く Ku Frame 4 ドガ doga
Page 11 Frame 1 ゴッ go Frame 2 だっ Da! しゃああ Shaaa! Frame 3 そんなちまちましたもんに乗ってられるかよ Like I'm gonna get onto those tiny things! ただ目の前にきたのを叩き潰しゃいいんだよぼけぇ All I have to do is smash what's right before my eyes, dumbass! Frame 4 というより It's more like, 乗れないんじゃないのか、お前 you can't get on, can you. トン ton
Page 12 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 なにげに快適だぜ It's unexpectedly pleasant 空の上というのもよ up here in the air. Frame 4 け Keh! うるせーよ、ニーナ Shut up, Nina! Frame 5 ヒュン hyun
Page 14 Frame 2 下がれ Stand back! もはや人の手の届く相手じゃない This is no longer an opponent for humans to take on! Frame 3 く... Ku... Frame 4 戦士の指示に従え Do as the warriors say! 化物の目的はここにいる俺たちのはらわただ The monster came here for our guts. (Lit.: The aim of the monster is the guts of us that are here) Frame 5 ここから先は From here on, 一人一人が己の身を守り生き延びる事だけを考えろ everyone should think only of protecting himself and surviving! Frame 6 ドガガ dogaga Frame 7 ぐあ Gua
Page 15 Frame 1 ト... to... Frame 2 らしくないな、ガラテア This is not like you, Galatea. この町にまだ人が残っているのは明らかに貴様の失策だ That there are still humans here is clearly a blunder on your side. Frame 3 どんな理由をつけられようとも No matter under what pretext, 力ずくで兵たちをこの町から出ていかせる事が正しい道ではなかったのか wouldn't it have been the right thing to do to force the soldiers to leave this town? Frame 5 住人たちがこの町から避難を始めたのが今から数日前 It's just a few days ago that the inhabitants started evacuating this town. 全員に馬や馬車があてがわれるわけもなく半数以上が自らの足でこの聖都を後にした It's not like everyone could be supplied with a horse or carriage, and more than half left the holy city on their own legs.
Page 16 Frame 2 それらの者がどんなに急いだとしてもここからの距離などたかが知れている No matter how much they hurried, you can imagine how far they could have gotten by now. それこそ覚醒者からすれば一息で追いつける程の距離だ From the point of view of the awakened, they could catch up in an instant. Frame 3 自分たち人間の力が覚醒者共に通じない事ぐらい兵士である彼らは理解している The soldiers understand well enough that their power as humans doesn't stand a chance against the awakened. それでも聖都を自分たちの力で守るという建前と共にこの町に残る理由が彼らにはあったのさ And yet they still had a reason to remain in this city under the pretext that they would protect the holy city by their own strength. Frame 4 まさか... Are you saying... 兵たちは初めからそれを...? the soldiers planned this from the beginning...? Frame 5 さてな... Who can say? いずれにしろ覚醒者たちが新鮮な血肉を欲した時 Either way, at the time when the awakened want some fresh flesh and blood, 一番近くにあるのが聖都を守る彼らの内臓である事に間違いはないという事だ the closest would certainly be the guts of those that protect the holy city.
Page 17 Frame 1 ドガガガガ dogagagaga Frame 3 くそ No! しっかりしろよ Hang in there! おい Oi! Frame 5 ギシ gishi Frame 6 長い因縁だったが元同じナンバー同士 We have a long history, but we once were warriors with the same number. (I thought Galatea was number 3 and Dietrich was number 6? Oh well) 生き残れば共に酒などくみかわしたいものだな If we survive, I'd like to go and drink together.
Page 18 Frame 1 いいのか？ Are you sure? まがりなりにも聖職者だろ Aren't you some sort of clergy now? Frame 2 まがりなりにもだから Just some sort. 平気さ It's fine. Frame 3 ふん Hmph! これだから貴様は... This is exactly why you... Frame 4 いいだろう Alright! 申し出を受けてもいいが I don't mind accepting your proposal. ただし体内でのアルコール調節はなしだ But no alcohol control within the body! Frame 5 言っておくが私は強いぞ Just to warn you, I'm pretty strong! 今までお前にたまっていた鬱憤をはらさせてもらうから覚悟しておけ Be prepared that I'll have you pay for all the resentment I've built up against you! Frame 6 まぁ私も弱い方じゃないから Well, I'm not exactly weak myself. とりあえず楽しみにしておくよ Anyway, I'm looking forward to it.
Page 19 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 ドン don Frame 4 ガガガ gagaga Frame 5 まったく邪魔な連中ねぇ Seriously, what an annoying bunch. あんたたちなんかお呼びじゃないのよ You guys are totally uncalled for.
Page 21 Frame 1 ト.. to... Farme 2 ドガアア dogaaa Frame 3 オードリー Audrey! Frame 4 無事な者は負傷者をつれて退避 Those that are fine, take the injured and evacuate! 戦線を下げるわよ We'll move back the frontier!
Page 22 Frame 1 これだけの人数をもってしても Even with this many people, やはり深淵は遠いか... we're still far from matching an abyssal, huh... Frame 2 トン ton Frame 3+4 ザ za / step Frame 6 どうだ How is it? いけるか、クラリス... Can you do it, Clarice...?
Page 23 Frame 1 はい Yes! ビキ biki いつでも大丈夫です Ready anytime! いけます We can do it! Frame 3 確認するぞ Let me review: お前の役目はミアータの妖気と同調する事 Your job is to synchronize your youki with Miata. しかし細かく妖気をあわせる必要はない However, there's no need to match her youki in detail. あくまで信頼関係でミアータに心を開かせる事が第一だ What's important is to use your mutual trust to open her heart.
Page 24 Frame 1 細かい作業は私が行う I'll take care of the detailed work. 私とお前の二人でミアータの精神をうけもつ Together, you and I will support Miata's mind. Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 アリシアとベスのベスの役割を二人がかりでやるという事になるが Picturing Alicia and Beth, we'll both take on Beth's role together. ミアータの一時覚醒という危険な行為 A dangerous undertaking that involves Miata's temporary awakening. できればしたくはなかった事だ If possible, I would have liked to avoid it. Frame 4 確実にうまくいくという保障もない There's no guarantee that it'll definitely work out either. このままこの場を離れて少しでも長く二人で生きるという選択肢もある You do also have the option of leaving this place and living on a little longer together. Frame 5 大丈夫ですよ、ガラテアさん It's okay, Galatea. 私たちだって戦士の一員です We're also warriors. ビキ biki Frame 6 それにこれ以上この聖都の人と仲間を And we don't want to lose any more 失いたくありませんから of the holy city's people or of our comrades. Frame 7 よし Alright, わかった I got it. Frame 8 ビキ biki
Page 27 Frame 8 な... Wh... なんだ What!? 聖都に新たな深淵並みの妖気が... There's a new abyssal-grade youki at the holy city...
Page 28 Frame 1 ま... D... まさか... Don't tell me... Frame 2 ガラテアのやつ Galatea ミアータを... used Miata... Frame 3 ドガガ dogaga Frame 4 オオオオ oooo Frame 5 くそ Damn! こっちはこっちで And we have our hands full here...
Page 29-30 Frame 1 オオオオ oooo Frame 5 くそ、あまかった Damn, I was too naive. カサンドラの意識が戻ればなんとかなると思っていたのに... I thought somehow it would work out as long as Cassandra regained her own self... これ程とは... but that it would be so hard...
Page 31 Frame 1-3 ドガガ dogaga Frame 4 力も体力も互角... Power and physical strength are even... 完全に対等な闘い... A perfectly matched battle... Frame 5 いや... No... それどころかプリシラの方がおされてないか... Far from it, isn't Priscilla the one who's having a hard time...? Frame 6 ガガ gaga
Page 32 Frame 1 驚異的な再生能力... A marvelous ability to regenerate... それにかまけてプリシラはほとんど攻撃をよけるという闘いをしてこなかった Concentrating mainly on that, Priscilla hasn't bothered much with dodging attacks. 砕ければ創りあげるがプリシラの闘い方だったからだ Her style of fighting was: If it's smashed, recreate it. Frame 2 つまりもう一体にとってプリシラは的としてたやすいんだ In other words, for the other one, Priscilla is an easy target. そして攻撃が当たりさえすればそこからエネルギーを吸収できる And as long as the attacks hit, she can absorb energy from there. 再生するならそれごと奪えばいいという理屈だ Her theory is: If you're going to regenerate, I'll just steal that and more. Frame 4 驚異的な再生能力が Her marvelous regeneration ability ここにきてプリシラの大きな弱点になった suddenly turned into a huge weakness. Frame 5 ドガガ dogaga Side 戦士が、覚醒者が、深淵の者が 聖都に巻き起こす戦塵の下、切り札ミアータの覚醒がもたらすのは勝利か破滅か...!? The warriors, the awakened, the abyssals... beneath the tumult of war at the holy city, will the awakening of the trump card Miata bring about victory ... or destruction!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/37735Translation: Claymore 1382013-05-04T06:19:11+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 138
Page 1 Frame 1 SCENE138あばかれたかお The Exposed Face 半覚醒だと...? Half-Awakening...? Frame 2 通常の限界を超える妖力解放をしても覚醒せず人の側に戻ってこれる現象だ It's a phenomenon where they can return to the human side without awakening even though they exceeded the normal limit of youriki release. もちろん不安定で危険が伴う行為である事に違いはないが Of course it's unstable, and there's no doubt that this is dangerous conduct, but Frame 3 それをできる者が As far as I know, there are 私の知る限り４人... four people that can do this... どの戦士も元になった血肉はその者にとって近しい者のだった For all these warriors, the flesh and blood that became their basis was that of someone dear to them. Frame 5 限界を超えても覚醒しないというより Rather than not awakening even though they exceeded the limit, 通常ある限界の位置より先にそれがあると考えるべきか we should think that beyond the location of the ordinary limit, that's what's there. Side クレア、デネブ、ヘレン、ミリア。かつて戦士たちを結びつけた絆は、奇跡と呼ぶには余りに苛烈な... Clare, Deneve, Helen, Miria. The connection that once linked these warriors is too harsh to be called a miracle...
Page 2 Frame 1 平たく言えば近しい者の血肉との相性... To put it flatly, the affinity to the flesh and blood of their loved ones... もしくはその中にこめられた思念のようなものが or possibly thought-like things embedded within it その者の覚醒化をわずかながら引き戻す力になっているというところかな helps pull back that person's awakening, if only a little.
Frame 3 なんだ? What? いや、意外だったんでな Nothing, it was just unexpected. Frame 4 研究と実験で全てを解き明かす事を旨とする現実主義者が That a realist who aims to explain everything through research and experiments そういう台詞もはくのかと少し驚いた would use a line like that, surprised me a little. Frame 5 精神が肉体に与える影響を別に軽んじてはおらんよ It's not like I'm making light of the influence of the mind on the body. さっき言った憎しみが強さの源になるといった理屈も My theory earlier that hatred becomes the source for strength その最たるものだ is a prime example of that.
Page 3 Frame 1 それで貴様はそれを誰にも言わずに一人胸の中にしまっていた...と And, you kept this to yourself without telling anyone...? 薄々それに気づいていた者もいただろうが I'm sure there were folks who vaguely noticed it, but 現場にいる我々にとっては畑違いの話でな it doesn't really concern us who are out there in the trenches. (Lit. it's a story that is out of our field/line for us who are out at the actual spot) Frame 2 我々の役目はあくまで戦士の管理 Our duty is limited to the warriors' management 余計なリスクは負いたくないというのが本音だ We really don't want to take any unnecessary risks. Frame 3 曖昧な限界値をむやみに試される方が 管理する貴様らからすれば脅威そのものだったというわけか? So from the point of view of you managing guys, having the vague limits tested recklessly was *the* threat, huh. Frame 4 残念だな。その4人を分解し隅々まで研究する事ができれば What a shame. If I had been able to dissect those four and research them to the last bit, 組織がこうなる前に何かしらの成果が出せたかもしれぬのにな I might have been able to produce some kind of result before the organization turned out like this. Frame 5 単独で覚醒しても人に戻れる戦士を生み出す事に Are you saying you would have succeeded to create warriors that can awaken 成功したと? and return to being human on their own? Frame 6 可能性の話だ Possibly. 今となっては知る由もない There's no way to find out now.
Page 4 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 2 ババ baba Frame 3 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 4+5 ガ ga
Page 5 Frame 1 さてと Well then... ガシャ gasha Frame 2 それじゃ私は退散させてもらうよ I'll be taking my leave. こんなところにいたら命がいくつあっても足りそうにない If I stayed at a place like this, no matter how many lives I had, it wouldn't seem to be enough. 最後まで見てゆかぬのか? Aren't you going to watch to the end? Frame 3 言ってただろ、結果は見えていると You said that the result is apparent, didn't you? 先の見えた闘いに興味はない I'm not interested in battles where the outcome is clear. Frame 4 予測はあくまで予測 A prediction is just a prediction. 研究する場においてですら結果が予測通りになる事など一割にも満たないのだよ Even in research, the times the results turn out as predicted doesn't even amount to 10%. Frame 6 現実は予測のはるか先をゆく Reality goes far beyond prediction. だからこそ面白いんじゃないか That's exactly what makes it interesting.
Page 8 Frame 1 ひょっとしてあなた Could it be that you あたしが吐き出した奴を吸収したの...? absorbed the guy I spewed out...? Frame 2 ドガァ dogaa Frame 3 ドク doku
Page 9 Frame 1 ガガ gaga Frame 2 ジャッ ja Frame 3 ビキ biki ゴオ goo Frame 4 ば... No... ばかな... No way... Frame 5 まさかあいつ... Don't tell me she's... つきかけたエネルギーをプリシラ自身から奪う気か... trying to steal the thrown away energy from Priscilla herself...?
Page 10 Frame 1-3 ガガガガ gagagaga Frame 4 くくく Kukuku Frame 5 これで奴は無尽蔵に湧き出るエネルギーを手に入れた With that, she's gotten her hands on an inexhaustible supply of gushing energy. これで正真正銘互角の二体の闘いとなったわけだ The fight between those two has now become truly even. Frame 7 どうだ、面白いだろう How about it, isn't it fun? これこそが予測を超えたはるかなる高みだ Now this is really a faraway elevated place that has exceeded prediction. (no idea what this means)
Page 11 Frame 2 な... Wh... 何が起こった...? What happened...? Frame 3 クレアが高速剣で It's certain that Clare プリシラと化したカサンドラを仕留めたのは確かだ... used the quicksword to kill Cassandra that had turned into Priscilla. Frame 4 だがこれは... But this is... この妖気は... This youki is...
Page 12-13 Frame 1 オオオオ oooo Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 カ... Ca... カサンドラ...? Cassandra...? Frame 4 クレアが具象化したプリシラを潰した事で Are you saying that due to the fact that Clare destroyed Priscilla that had taken bodily form, カサンドラの自我が浮かび上がってきたとでもいうのか? Cassandra's self floated to the surface?
Page 14 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 ドゴオ dogoo Frame 3 ま...まて W...Wait 奴はもうプリシラの支配から... She's no longer under Priscilla's control...
Page 19 Frame 1+2 オオオオ oooo Frame 3 そうだこいつ... I remember... 組織で別の深淵を相手に闘っていた時 When she fought another abyssal at the organization, これ程多くの攻撃をくらったりはしなかった she didn't get hit by this many attacks. Frame 4 まさかプリシラの支配は... Don't tell me that Priscilla's control... カサンドラにとって足枷でしかなかったというのか... was nothing more than a hindrance for Cassandra...! Frame 5 くひ Kuhi Frame 6 ギシ gishi
Page 20 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 3 エウロパ Europa!
Page 21 Frame 1 ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 な... Wh... なんだ、今のは What was that just now!? Frame 3 覚醒者が一体... One of the awakened... あの場から逃げ出したのか... ran away from there...? Frame 5 まさかあいつ... Don't tell me she...
Page 22 Frame 1 深淵が深淵たる理由... Those girls don't understand at all
あの子たちはなんにもわかっちゃいないのよ what makes an abyssal an abyssal. Frame 2 それと言ったでしょ And I told them, didn't I? この姿になるとすぐお腹が空くんだって Once I change into this form, I get hungry really fast. Frame 3 これだけすぐ近くにある内蔵の匂い... The scent of intestines that are so close by... いつまでも我慢できるわけないじゃない there's no way I could resist that forever! Frame 5 大きな妖気が... A single... 一つ... large youki...
Page 23 Frame 1 覚醒者が一体 A single awakened is こちらに向かって来ますね heading over here, right? Frame 2 それなりの力を持つ者だ It's pretty strong, 前に来た二体とはレベルがまるで違う on a completely different level from the two that came before. Frame 3 困りましたね What a problem... どうします? What do we do? Frame 4 ぶつ butsu Frame 5 まあ Well, 仕方ないだろう we have no choice.
Page 24-25 Frame 1 闘って倒すしか There's no other way 道はないさ but to fight and defeat it. Frame 6 聖都ラボナの This is the holy city's, ここが踏ん張りどころだ Rabona's deciding moment. Bottom 逆（むか）え撃つは、神眼（ガラテア）と、最後の世代！ Galatea and the last generation of warriors will meet the enemy!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/37506Translation: Claymore 1372013-04-03T09:20:40+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Gene for the Japanese script!
Claymore 137
01 技は塵喰い、されど相貌は忘れ得ぬ敵…!! Though it's the technique of the dust eater, the features are those of the unforgettable enemy...!! プリ… Pri... シラ… scilla...
02 SCENE137 その者の名は And Her Name Is... 暴虐なる敵も 不遜なる力も 塵に返す…!! I'll return the cruel enemy and her arrogant power to dust...!!
04 はぁ Haa や… やばかった… Th... that was close... ミリア姉さんの掛け声がなけりゃ If Miria hadn't called out... あたしらも覚醒者と一緒にきざまれていた… we'd also have been cut up together with the awakened. オードリーから闘いの詳細を聞いていたから反応できた I was able to react because I had heard the details of the battle from Audrey. あれは戦士としてのカサンドラの技だ That's Cassandra's technique as a warrior.
05 けど あれは… But... that's... あれは既にカサンドラの顔じゃないぞ That's no longer Cassandra's face! あの顔は… That face is... ビキ biki おちつけ クレア Calm down, Clare! 上半身以外と出した技を見ると 完全にプリシラになったわけではない Other than the upper body, if you look at the technique she used, it's clear that she hasn't turned into Priscilla completely. それに まだ And it's also 覚醒者全てがやられたというわけでもないしな not like all of the awakened have been done in yet.
07 ギシ gishi
オオオ ooo
生き残ったのは… All that remained alive are... ７体中２体…か two out of seven, huh... ３体だ Three.
08 てめーら You guys! 高みの見物でおいしいとこだけもってくつもりだったが I was planning to watch from a distance and just go in for the good parts, but そうもいかねーみてーだからな it doesn't appear that that's an option. そいつの名はエウロパ That one's name is Europa. 特技は死んだふりだ Her special technique is fake death. え？ Huh? くひ Kuhi
09 この人数だからもっと簡単にしとめられると思ってたのに And here I thought with this many folks we'd finish her off more easily. けっこうめんどくさいんだもん This is such a hassle. な… Wh... 怠惰のエウロパ Europa the Lazy. その二つ名の通り 闘うのに飽きたんでこのまま死んだ事にしたかったらしい Just like those two names suggest, it seems that she got tired of fighting and wanted to pass off as dead. (no idea which two names he means) その性格じゃなきゃ ナンバー１も狙えたろうに If it hadn't been for her personality, she could have aimed for number one. ここにいる覚醒者の中じゃ Among the awakened here, 一番深淵に近いのがそいつだ she's the closest to an abyssal. バキ baki
10 バキ baki あれを倒したら If you promise 聖都にいる人全員の内蔵を私の目の前に並べてくれるっていうなら to line up before my eyes the guts of all the folks in the holy city if I defeated her, 考えてあげてもいいわよ I'll consider it.
12 な… Wh... 悪いが Sorry, そんな約束はできないな I can't make such a promise. ただこいつをこのまま野放しにしておけば But it's certain that if you leave her be, 今以上に食料確保が難しくなるのは確かだ obtaining food will become more difficult than it already is. くひ Kuhi
13 まあいいわ Oh, whatever... 今はその口車にのってあげる I'll just give in to your cajolery for now. わざわざこんな姿にまでなったんだし After all, I've already gone through the trouble of assuming such a form... この姿になるとすぐお腹が空くのよ When I'm in this form, I get hungry real fast. やるならやるでさっさと終わらせましょ If we're gonna do it, lets get it over with quickly. ふん Hmpf! 相変わらずふざけた野郎だ Careless as always. ビキ biki
14 足止めなんてゆるい事はいわねえ I'm not gonna say anything half-assed such as stopping her. (lit.: lenient) とち狂った深淵を完全にたたき潰すぞ We're gonna go in and completely destroy this messed-up abyssal. (とち狂う means gambol, frolic, but that makes no sense to me here) 15 く Ugh! これが… This is... 最後の男戦士... the last male warriors'... クロノスとラーズの覚醒体… Chronos and Lars's awakened bodies...
18 あれだけいた覚醒者が Of those many awakened, 残り5体… only five are left... だがただの５体じゃないぞ But not just any five. 深淵をのぞくこの地に残る最強の５体だ Apart from the abyssals, the five strongest left in this land. ビキ biki ボコ boko
20 さっきの技は I won't let you もう２度と出させないわよ use that technique from before again.
21 クレア Clare ミリア Miria
23 いけ Go! クレア Clare!
26 深淵を超えるであろう２体の闘い The battle between two that exceed the abyssal ones... その闘いをこの目で見られたことを私は神に感謝したい気分だ I feel like thanking god that I was able to see that battle with my own eyes. まさに究極とも言える力をもつ２体のぶつかり合い A clash between two that hold truly extreme power. その力はほぼ同格と言っていいだろう And their power that can well be called even.
28 残念なのはやはりその根底が違いすぎる事 It's unfortunate that its foundation is too different. 根本的な成り立ちの違いが長引く闘いでその差を大きく広げてゆく The difference in fundamental structure increases that gap in a drawn-out battle. 例えるならプリシラは活火山 To use a simile, if Priscilla were an active volcano, 底無しに溢れ出す炎を山自体がその存在で封じているだけだ The mountain itself only seals through its existence the unlimited overflowing flames. 対してもう一方は地上にある あらゆる燃料を大量に消費し燃え続ける激しい炎 In contrast, the other one is a violent flame that exists above ground and continues to burn by consuming massive amounts of all fuel. 仮に炎の強さが同じだったとしても Even assuming that the flame's strength was the same, 燃料がつきれば地上の炎はやがって燃えつきるのが道理 it's a fact that once the fuel is exhausted, the above-ground flame will come to an end. どんなに善戦しても No matter how good a fight she's putting up, 結果は見えているという事か the outcome is predictable, huh.
29 いろいろ聞かせてもらった礼 Let me thank you for telling me all sorts of things 一つ面白い話をしてやろうか with an interesting story.
30 面白い An interesting 話だと…？ story...? お前がかつてしていた実験… An experiment that you once did... 妖魔に侵された近しい者… A loved one that was violated by youma... それこそ肉親の血肉を少女の身体に埋め込んで I believe there was an experiment 戦士に仕立て上げるという試みがあったはずだ to create warriors by embedding into the girls' body the blood and flesh of a relative. ああ あれか Ah, that. 確かにある期間何体かそういう事をしていたが If I remember correctly, we did that with some number of them once, but これといって目に付く効果は得られず やがって消えた試みだったはずだ I believe there was no special result that met the eye, and the experiment went away. 実はあれ Actually... それなりに実を結んていたんだよ it did bear some fruit.
31 なに？ What? 確かにお前の目につくような場所に結果はなかっただろうが There probably wasn't any result in a place that would have met your eye, but 十数年後の闘いの現場にそれがあってな… ten or so years later there was one on the battlefield... 一部の戦士たちはそれを Some of the warriors called it 半覚醒と呼んでいた half-awakening. 二つの戦場で大勢決す!?そしてあかされる、戦士たちの謎の最後のピース…!刻々と迫る運命のとき!! On the two battlefields, the general situation is decided!? And a piece of the warriors' mystery is being revealed...! The time of destiny is drawing nearer moment by moment!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/37232Translation: Claymore 1362013-03-04T00:47:45+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Gene for the Japanese script!
02-03 歴戦の刃が 深淵を切り裂く!! The veteran blades cut up the abyssal!! SCENE136 蝕む悪意 Gnawing Malice く… Ku...
04 うひゃー すげー 正に総攻撃だ Uhyaa! Awesome! Truly an all-out attack! あたしらの出る幕なんてねーぜ There's no part for us to play at all! なんだよ ミリア姉さん What's wrong, Miria? 姉さんの筋書き通りだろ It's going just like you had planned. あの連中を見事にその気にさせたんだ すげーよ You motivated them splendidly, it's awesome. い… いや… W... Well... 私はカサンドラの意識を引きずり出す事を目的としていたんだが… これでは… My goal had been to draw out Cassandra's self... But this...
05 別にかまわんだろう I'm sure you don't mind, do you? このままの流れで倒す事になったとしても Even if she were to end up being defeated, プリシラは正体の知れない者との闘いになっている We don't know who Priscilla is fighting, (Lit.: It turned into a battle between Priscilla and someone unidentified) しかも力は拮抗していて どちらが生き残るにしても おそらく虫の息だ but they rival each other in strength. No matter who survives, she will probably be close to death. それなら ここにいる連中… In that situation, the folks here... いや… no... それどころか向こうで傍観をきめ込んでいる男共だけでも とどめはさせるはずだ even the guys who remained over there as spectators should be able to finish her off. 結果 ここに集まった覚醒者共は生き残る事になるが In the end, the awakened beings assembled here stay alive, but それでも 一体ずつなら even then, as long as it's one by one, あたしらだけでも倒せない相手ではないはずだぜ it's not like we can't defeat them. 確かに全てうまく動いてはいるが… Everything is indeed going smoothly, but... しかし 何かがひっかかる… nevertheless, I still feel uneasy...
06 どうした クレア What's wrong, Clare? 何を気にしている？ What's bothering you? プリシラの妖気が本来のものに戻った Priscilla's youki has returned back to normal. おそらく内なる闘いに決着がついたんだ The internal battle has probably been resolved. それなのに 何故だ？ Why then? 何故カサンドラの自我は戻らない？ Why is Cassandra's sense of self not returning?
07 ユマさん Yuma だ… 大丈夫だ… I... I'm okay... 少し疲れただけで… Just a little exhausted... くそ Damn! どうなっている What's going on? ここまでやって After all this effort, カサンドラの意識の欠片も見つからないなんて… why can't we find even the smallest trace of Cassandra's self...?
08 足も止まり プリシラの解放という目的もないまま カサンドラ自身の自我も戻らないとすると We stopped her... her goal of releasing Priscilla no longer exists... and yet Cassandra's self isn't returning... あそこにいるあれの中身は一体なんだ？ Then, just what is inside that thing over there?
11 ビキ biki くす giggle にた grin
12 戦士になった時の強さの違いは The difference in strength after becoming warriors 妖魔に対する憎しみの強さによると私は考えている depends on the strength of the hatred towards youma, I think. その憎しみの上に更に妖魔をこの手で殺したいと願うかどうかで On top of that hatred, whether or not they wish to kill youma with their own hands 攻撃型と 防衛型に 分かれるが divides them into offensive and defensive types, but それでもやはり 根底に流れる基準はどこまで妖魔を憎悪できるかだ nevertheless, the fundamental criterion is how far they are able to hate youma. 双子を別にすればある時から我々はできるだけ妖魔に陰惨な体験を受けた者を積極的に戦士にしたてあげてきた Leaving the twins aside, from a certain time onward we made a point to proactively turn into warriors those that had sustained harsh personal experiences from youma. あえて我々がそうなるようしむけた例もあるが There were even examples where we induced such experiences.
13 もちろんその体験で心を失い 妖魔の血肉を身体に埋め込んだだけで 命を落とす者も少なくなかったが Of course there were many that lost their hearts from this experience or lost their lives when the youma's flesh and blood were embedded in their bodies, but それでも ただそこらの孤児を拾って育てた戦士とは明らかな差が見てとれた still, we perceived an obvious difference to warriors that were reared from just some orphan we picked up somewhere. 思い出したが あの元ナンバー２プリシラは… I remember, that former number two, Priscilla... 自らの手で父の姿をした妖魔を殺している killed with her own hands a youma that had taken on the shape of her father. 別に珍しくもないな That's not all that rare. それぐらいの話は 上位ナンバーの戦士にはよくある話だ That kind of story is pretty common among the higher ranked warriors. そう Right. だが 面白いのはここからだ But here's what's interesting: おそらく あいつは She probably realized 殺した相手が妖魔という生き物ではなく that the one she killed was not this being called a youma, 本当の父である事を知っていた but rather her own father.
14 なに？ What? それをどのように知ったのか… I have no idea how she knew... 首をはねた瞬間の感触なのか maybe from the sensation the moment she severed the head, 転がり落ちた顔の表情からなのか or maybe from the expression on the face when the head fell down... とにかく奴はそれがまぎれもなく父のものであると確信した Either way, she was convinced that that was unmistakenly her father. そして奴は戦士になった瞬間 それらの記憶を全て失った And the moment she became a warrior, she lost all of those memories. 残ったのはただ妖魔に対する異常ともいえる憎しみのみだ What was left was simply a hatred towards youma that could well be called extreme. 初めて聞く… That's the first time 話だな… I hear about this.
15 妖魔を強烈に憎しみながらも The contradiction of hating youma intensely, その身に妖魔の血肉を宿す矛盾 and yet carrying youma flesh and blood in the body... 戦士にとって 妖魔への憎悪と 自らへの嫌悪こそが For warriors, it is precisely the hatred towards youma and the hatred towards themselves もはや人のものともいえぬ歪な力の源泉になるのだ that becomes the source for the twisted power that can no longer be called human. その中でもプリシラはとびっきりだ And Priscilla excels among them. 自分自身にも理解できない純粋なまでの憎悪と嫌悪が Pure hatred and disgust that she herself can't even understand, その身の中で相反し 時にはとけあい凶気ともいえる強烈な力を生み出した conflicted and occasionally fused within her body, and brought fourth an intense power that could be called madness.
16 なんだ あいつは… What's up with her... どんなにやられても No matter how much she's injured, 一瞬のうちに再生しやがる…… she regenerates instantaneously... あ… あれは… I... Is that... あれは本当に… Is that really... 再生なのか…？ regeneration...?
17 なに？ What? あくまでも仮説だが 再生能力に見えるあれこそが具現化したプリシラの内からわきあがる憎悪そのものだとすると This is mere speculation, but if we assume that what looks like regeneration is in fact the embodiment of Priscilla's hatred that is boiling over from inside, とめどなくあふれ出る醜悪な生命体を I think that Priscilla's marvelous strength might be ほぼ人間体であるあの姿に押しとどめていることこそがプリシラの驚異的な力なのかもしれぬ…とな the ability to confine this endlessly overflowing ugly being into that almost human form. 再生ではなく創生だと…？ Are you saying it's not regeneration but creation...? 神の領域だぞ That falls into the domain of gods... そんなものに誰が勝てる？ Who can win against such a being? 勝てぬよ 誰も No one can. It's impossible. だから愉快だと言ったんだ That's why I said I was happy.
18 それだからこそ 自らの意思をもって切り離した左手にさえ その生命力が宿っていたのだ That's exactly why even in the left hand that she cut off of her own volition, that life force is present. 切りわけても深淵の者三体を可動させる程の力を有してな And with enough power to move three abyssal ones even when cut to pieces. カサンドラはロクサーヌを喰らう事でその根源の力も手に入れた By devouring Roxanne, Cassandra obtained that original power as well. よりプリシラの支配力が強まり Since Priscilla's power of domination has gotten even stronger, もはやあれはプリシラの分身といっていい it's now okay to call that thing a part of Priscilla. そしてその分身が本体と交わる事で And by joining that part with the main body, 今以上に強烈な力をもつ者に生まれ変わる it will be reborn as a being of even more intense power than now. いや… Well... 生まれ変わるは言い方が違うな Being reborn is probably not the right way to say it. それこそが覚醒者の頂点に立つ That's exactly what Priscilla's real form is, プリシラの本当の姿だ standing at the summit of all awakened beings.
22 た… She... 立ちやがった… She stood up... なんだ What... あなた 立てるじゃない So you can stand... あれ？ Huh? あなた そんな顔だったっけ？ Is that what your face looked like? あ Ah!
23 ビキ biki
25 なんだよ Oh good! きいてないようで It seemed as if it didn't work, しっかりきいてんじゃねーか but it worked just fine, didn't it. ゆら wobble 逃げろ みんな Get away, everyone! ここからできるだけ遠くに離れろ Get as far away from here as you can!
30 ふん Hhm ち Tch! ぐぁ Gua
31 プリ… Pri... シラ… scilla... その身は既に仇敵の器…!! That body is already her bitter enemy's vessel...!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36909Translation: Claymore 1352013-02-02T06:26:36+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 135
Page 1 Frame 1 パパ Papa! クレイモアってなに？ What's a claymore? / What are claymores? Frame 2 ん？ Hhm? なんだ？ What? どうしてお前がそんな言葉知ってるんだ? Why do you know such a word? Frame 3 だってみんながいろんなところで話してて Everyone's talking about it in all sorts of places. この村に何か出たからクレイモアを呼ばなくちゃって... They say that we have to call a claymore because something appeared in this village... Frame 4 そうだ、ようまだ。ようまってのが村に出たからクレイモアを呼ばなくちゃいけないって I remember: it was a youma. Because something called a youma appeared in the village, we have to call a claymore... パパ、ようまって知ってる? Papa, do you know about youma? Frame 6 ぽん pon Side 無垢なる少女はまだ、この世界の冷たい掟を知らなかった。 The innocent girl didn't yet know about this world's coldhearted rule(s). クレイモアと呼ばれる銀眼の女戦士と、その悲しき宿命も...。 Nor about the female warriors called claymores, nor about their sad fate...
Page 2 お前は何も心配しなくていいんだよ No need for you to worry about anything, プリシラ Priscilla. Scene135瞼の記憶 Flashback (Lit.: "Eyelid's Memory" appears to refer to a memory that you see when you close your eyes...) Side ...それは遥かな日、遥かな場所で。優しき父に寄り添うのは、変わらぬ明日をまだ信じていた、やがて運命に出会う少女。 ...This happened far in the past, at a distant place. The one nestling close to her kind father was a girl who still believed in an unchanging tomorrow but will soon meet her destiny.
Page 3 Frame 2 くそ Damn! これで三人目だ This is the third one! やはり妖魔がこの村に居付いてやがる So a youma has settled in this village after all! なんとかしないと犠牲者が増える一方だぞ If we don't do something, the victims will just keep increasing! Frame 3 なんとかって... Do something...? 人に紛れて人に見分けがつかないのにどうしろってんだ They hide among us, and we can't tell them apart! What are we supposed to do!? やはりクレイモアを呼ぶしかないのか So there's really no other choice but to call a claymore? Frame 4 馬鹿いえ。あんな法外な値段... Don't be stupid. There's no way... こんな小さい村に払えるわけないだろ a small village such as this could pay such an exorbitant price... 払えないと逆にクレイモアに町を潰されると聞いたぞ I heard that if you can't pay, the town is destroyed by the claymore in return! Frame 5 落ちつけ Calm yourselves! 長老 Eldest!
Page 4 Frame 1 クレイモアに頼む事はできなくても Even if we can't rely on a claymore, 小さな村には小さな村なりのやり方がある a small village can handle these things in its own way. Frame 2 ガシャ gasha Frame 3 この村に暮らす家族の数は１５ The number of families living in this village is 15. 妖魔の正体が男か女か老人か子供かも分からない以上 Since we don't know whether the youma is a man, a woman, an old person, or a child (lit.: the youma's indentity) ５世帯ずつを選び家族ごと家の中に隔離させてもらう We'll choose five households at a time and isolate each family inside the house. Frame 4 妖魔の食事はおよそ２週間に一度... Youmas eat about once every two weeks... ２週間閉じ込め We'll lock them up for two weeks, 何もなければその家族を解放する and if nothing happens, the family will be freed. Frame 5 それを３回... We do that 3 times... つまり６週間で結果は出るはずだ In other words, within 6 weeks, we should have a result. その間の食事は我々が外から提供する During that time, we'll provide food from the outside.
Page 5 Frame 1 ２週間なんてただの目安だろ Two weeks is only a rough estimate! その間我慢して解放された後に次の凶行に及んだらどうするんだ What if it holds back during that time and commits the next crime after being released? Frame 2 それならば６週の後また初めからやり直せばいいだけの話だ Then we'll just have to repeat it from the beginning after 6 weeks. いずれにしろ外で事が起きれば隔離された家の者たちは問題なしという事 Anyhow, if something happens outside, then we know that there's no problem with the folks in the isolated homes. Frame 3 そうやって隔離する家族を絞っていけば As long as we continue to narrow down on the families to put into isolation, どの一家に妖魔がいるのかいずれ辿りつける we'll eventually be able to figure out which family the youma belongs to. Frame 4 その間ずっと妖魔が食事を我慢してくれるというのなら And if the youma keeps refraining from eating during all this time, それはそれで我々にとってはありがたい話だ that would be most welcome as well. Frame 5 そら Here, 一応手元においてろ keep this on hand for the time being.
Page 6 Frame 1 もし内側からそれが出た時は If it appears on the inside, 始末するのは身内の役目だ it's the responsibility of the relatives to get rid of it. Frame 4 ベキッ beki Frame 5 ふぅ Phew! ようやくか... Finally...
Page 7 Frame 1 どうだった？ How was it? ２週間の監禁生活は The two weeks of living in confinement... 最悪だよ Just awful. 二度目はなしにしてもらいたい I don't ever want to go through that again. Frame 2 住人の被害は？ Any victims among the residents? 出なかった None. とりあえずこの２週間は我慢したという事のようだ It seems that it held back for these two weeks. Frame 3 村から出て他の町で食事を済ますという可能性はないのか? Isn't it possible that it left the village and had a meal in another town? 村を離れる者は戻った後その者だけ４週間以上監禁するという事になった It was decided that anyone who left the village would be locked up alone for longer than four weeks upon return. Frame 4 結果村から出た者はいないし In the end, no one left the village, 孤立した村だ and it's an isolated village. 夜中に人知れずよその町に行き戻るのは妖魔といえど不可能だ To secretly steal off to another town during the night and make it back before morning would be impossible even for a youma. Frame 5 ２週間の空腹をかかえての Though it hasn't eaten for two weeks, 次の５世帯に突入か... we'll proceed with the next five families, huh... (This one is pretty awkward to translate... literally something like this: An entry into (the time of) the next 5 families with its stomach empty for 2 weeks)
Page 8 Frame 1 外にせよ中にせよ何かが起きるとしたら この５世帯の隔離中という事になりそうだな... Whether on the outside or the inside, if something happens, it'll probably be during the isolation of these five families... Frame 3 ギシ gishi Frame 5 くそ、なんでこんな事に... Damn, why did it turn out like this... こんな方法間違ってる... Such a method is just wrong... Frame 6 でも一応筋は通っているわ But it does make sense. この方法ならいつかは必ず妖魔のいる家族に辿りつける With this method, we'll definitely one day figure out which family the youma is in.
Page 9 Frame 1 それなら最後に残った家族はどうなる? And then what happens to the last family? その家の中でその家族の者が食われつくすまで閉じ込めておくのか Are you going to keep them locked up until all family members have been devoured in that house? Frame 2 え... Eh... あ... Ah... それは... That's... Frame 3 始末をつけるのは身内の役目だって? Disposing of it is the responsibility of the family members? 冗談じゃない Are you kidding me!? 例え妖魔だったとはいえ誰が大切な家族に刃を向けられる Even if it was a youma, who can turn a blade against their beloved family? Frame 4 パパ... Papa... あたしこわい... I'm scared... Frame 5 大丈夫だよプリシラ It's okay, Priscilla. くしゃ kusha お前はなんにも心配しなくていいと言ったろ Didn't I tell you that you don't have to worry about anything? Frame 6 きっと何事もなく... I'm sure that we'll all... みんな無事に２週間のりきれるさ make it through these two weeks without incident.
Page 10 Frame 3 ん... Hmm... Frame 4 パパ Papa ママ... Mama Frame 5 ト to Frame 6 パパ Papa ママ Mama おしっこ... Pee-pee...
Page 11 Frame 1 パ... Pa... 大丈夫だ It'll be alright... Frame 2 大丈夫だ It'll be alright... きっと大丈夫だ I'm sure it'll be alright Frame 3 大丈夫だと... I thought it would... 思っていたのに be alright... 後2週間なら ... that I could surely きっとのりこえられる...と get over two more weeks... Frame 4 ドン don
Page 13 Frame 4 くそ Damn! これなら Had I known... ぐちゃ gucha こんなことなら... Had I known it would be like this... 初めの2週の間に食らっておけば... I should have eaten during the first two weeks... がぶ gapu がしゃ gasha
Page 14 Frame 1 ああ、だめだ... Ah, no... Frame 5 それ以上はだめだ... no more than this...
Page 15 Frame 1+2 ぐちゃ gucha Frame 4 それ以上は思い出したくない I don't want to remember any more than this!
Page 23 Frame 1 あー Ah! すっきりしたわ... That felt good... Frame 2 身体の中に巣くってたものが I was finally able to spit out ようやく全部吐き出せた... all of what was nesting within my body. Frame 3 礼を言うわ Thank you, あなたのおかげよ it's all thanks to you.
Page 24 Frame 1 な... Wh... Frame 2 なにを言ってるんだあいつは What is she saying!? それじゃまるで That would be almost as if... Frame 3 攻撃を一方的に受けていたのはあの身体に巣くっていたもう一体の化物の方... the one who one-sidedly received all the attacks was the other monster that was nesting inside her body... しかも内側での闘いも続けながら...だ all the while continuing the internal battle... Frame 4 あの身体に巣くっていたのがどれだけ強大な化物だったとしても No matter how powerful a monster the one nesting inside the body was, それと同等以上の力を持つ化物二体を同時に相手にしていたとなれば if it simultaneously had to take on two monsters that hold equal or greater power こうなるのは当然の結果... of course it would turn out like this... Frame 6 ごめんね I'm sorry. あなたのこと I've 少し利用させてもらったわ been using you a little.
Page 25 Frame 1 にた grin Frame 4 これで... And with that... これでようやく... with that, finally... じゃまなのいなくなった... the one getting in the way is gone...
Page 26 Frame 1 こんどはもっと From now on I can ビキ biki おもいきりなぐれる finally go all out on you! Frame 2 あら Ha! 面白いこと言うのね、あなた You're too funny! (Lit. you say funny/interesting things, don't you) Frame 3 ドゴオオ dogoo
Page 30 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 ドン don ゴッ go ガッ ga ガ ga Frame 3 これはまたすごい光景だな Now this is another impressive spectacle. 期せずして深淵を越える者の闘いをこの目で見れるとは To think that I would unexpectedly be able to see with my own eyes a battle between ones that exceed the abyssals... Frame 4 どうだ、あれが How about it? That is お前の捜し求めていた最高傑作の実物の姿だ the real form of the ultimate masterpiece that you had been searching for. 満足したか? Are you satisfied?
Page 31 Frame 1 くくく... Kukuku... 面白いな... Interesting... 実に愉快だ Truly delightful. Frame 2 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 3 オオオ ooo Frame 4 そうだ, 思い出したぞ Oh, I remember! 奴の名はプリシラ... Her name is Priscilla... 少々風変わりな過去を持っていた異質な娘だ A girl that was different from the others, with a somewhat eccentric past... Side 記憶の闇を振り払い、内なる敵を打ち倒し、化物（プリシラ）は再び目覚める...その真の能力（ちから）は、そしてダーエの知る真実とは一体...? Shaking off the darkness of her memories, defeating her internal enemy, the monster Priscilla awakens again... What is her true strength, and what is it that Daae knows about her...? https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36665Translation: Claymore 1342013-01-02T00:22:41+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 134
Page 1 Frame 1 ジャ SCENE134 冥府の軍勢 The Troops of Hades Frame 6 お前ら... You guys... Frame 7 だらしないわねぇ Pathetic! (Lit.: Slovenly / messy / untidy. I thought in the last chapter that she meant Cassandra, but she's referring to Miria & co.) この際潰してでもいいからその子を止めるわよ We'll stop this girl, even if we have to crush her. Side カサンドラに翻弄される戦士達。 Cassandra is trifling with the warriors. 戦線崩壊の危機が迫る中、彼らの前に現われたのはオクタビア率いる覚醒者達...!! As the front lines are in danger of crumbling, the awakened, led by Octavia, appeared before them...!! Page 2 Frame 1 ゴッ go ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 く... Ku... Frame 5 ヒュッ hyu
Page 3 Frame 1 ばくっ baku Frame 3 あら Oh my! Frame 4 ばり bari Frame 5 もぐ mogu Frame 6 ちく chiku Frame 7 ビシ bishi
Page 9 Frame 1 んー Hhm... Frame 2 止まらないわねぇ She just won't stop... ズ zu / slither 分身のような首をいくら攻撃したって No matter how many of the offshoot-like heads we attack, 本体にはまるっきり影響なしってとこなのね it seems to have no effect at all on the main body... Frame 3-5 はぁ Haa
Page 10 Frame 1 だらしないなんて言って悪かったわ Sorry I called you pathetic. あんな重量級相手によくがんばった方ね、あなたたち You guys did pretty well against such a heavyweight. Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 ボコ boko Frame 5 ビキ biki バキ baki
Page 22 Frame 1 ドガ doga Frame 2 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 3 ドガガガガ dogagagaga Frame 4 な... Wh... なんだよ、こりゃあ... What's going on... Frame 5 深淵を越える化物を Are you saying a monster appeared here 更に超える化物がここにきて現われたっていうのかよ... that further exceeds the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones...!?
Page 24 Frame 1 ビキ biki ブチ buchi Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 決着が It's つく... decided... Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 バキ baki ブキ buki Side 歩みを止めたカサンドラ... Cassandra stopped walking... 深淵の嬰児に蹂躙されるプリシラ... Priscilla is being trampled by the infant abyssal... 思いがけぬ天祐に、融合阻止の計略はこのまま成功するか...!? With unexpected divine aid, will the plan to prevent the fusion actually succeed as is...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36436Translation: Claymore 1332012-12-03T05:23:08+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comOh wow, this is my 50th Claymore translation! Thanks everyone for putting up with me for that long!
Claymore 133
Page 1 SCENE133 共鳴と糾合 Resonance and Rally 身に刻まれし Carved into the body, 宿命の傷。 the wound of destiny.
Page 2 Frame 4 なんだ...... What...... ビリ biri この妖気... This youki... まるで... is almost... Frame 5 止まるな Don't stop! 今は目の前の相手に集中しろ Concentrate on the enemy ahead for now! Frame 6 バキ baki Frame 7 来るぞ She's coming!
Page 5 Frame 1 ボコ boko Frame 2 ギュアア gyuaa Frame 3 ドゴオオ dogooo Frame 5 これが... So this is... 組織の生み出した最後の深淵 the last abyssal brought forth by the organization, カサンドラ...... Cassandra......
Page 6 Frame 1 バリ bari ガリ gari Frame 2 ドン don Frame 4 気をつけろ Watch out! その姿で動きはおそろしく疾いぞ Her movements in that form are incredibly fast! Frame 5 ガキ gaki
Page 7 Frame 1 ち Tch Frame 2 ガジ gaji Frame 3 ゴオオ gooo Frame 4 クレア Clare! Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 現実では In the real world, およそ七年振りか... it's been about seven years, huh...
Page 13 Frame 1 す... W... すげぇ... Wow... Frame 2 こ...高速剣...って W... Was the high-speed sword... あんな凄かったっけ...? always that awesome...? Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 北の地で七年間妖気をおさえ風斬りを鍛えた成果か... Maybe as a result of suppressing my youki for seven years in the lands of the North and training the wind cutter, ... 根底となる身体能力が上がったせいで威力とスピードが七年前よりはるかに上がった due to the improved physical ability that serves as a foundation, power and speed are way greater than seven years ago.
Page 14 Frame 1 七年にしてようやく After seven years, it's finally あの時のイレーネの高速剣に並んだか... at the same level as Irene's high-speed sword back then, huh... Frame 2 ボコ boko Frame 3 先陣である我々は As the vanguard, まずカサンドラの足を止める事がその役目 our first task is to stop Cassandra. Frame 4 カサンドラ自身に我々が目下の敵だと認識させ We'll make Cassandra realize that we're her current enemies, 後ろにひかえるタバサ シンシア ユマの三人が妖力同調で残りの自我をひきずり出しプリシラとの融合を阻止する while in the back Tabatha, Cynthia, and Yuma use youriki synchronization to drag out her remaining self, thus preventing her fusion with Priscilla. Frame 5 ギシ gishi
Page 15 Frame 1 ズ zu / slither Frame 3 止まらねー She ain't stopping! 馬鹿な Ridiculous, それなりにダメージは与えたはずだぞ we should have dealt quite enough damage! Frame 4 ズ zu / slither ボコ boko
Page 17 Frame 1 戦士のちまちました攻撃など The warriors' puny attacks and such カサンドラにとっては目の前にたかる蝿の如き are nothing more to Cassandra than flies swarming before her eyes. Frame 2 動きを止めずとも Beings so insignificant that 手ではらいおとせば住む程度の存在だ she can just brush them away with her hand without stopping. Frame 3 ゴオオ gooo Frame 4 ドガ doga Frame 5 くそ Damn!
Page 18 Frame 2 くそ、どうなってんだ Damn, what's going on!? 妖気同調どころか動きすら止まらないなんて... Far from synchronizing our youki, we can't even stop her... Frame 4 タバサさん Tabatha, さっき突然現われた強大な妖気...あれって... the youki that suddenly appeared a little while ago... was that... Frame 5 わからない...... I don't know...... 確かに似ているが... It is indeed similar, but... 何か... Something is...
Page 27 Frame 1 ババ baba Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 ギュル gyuru Frame 4 ドガガ dogaga
Page 28 Frame 2 ガッ ga Frame 3 ゴオオッ gooo Frame 4 ガッ ga Frame 5 ドガガガガガ togagagagaga
Page 29 Frame 1 お...おい O...oi! ゴオオオ goooo 一体 Just どうなってやがる... what's going on...!? Frame 2 いきなりこの場に Don't tell me that 深淵を越えた別の何かが現われたっていうのかよ something else that exceeds the abyssal ones has suddenly appeared here!? Frame 3 へ Heh, 信じられねーが I can't believe it, but どうやらろくでもねー何かが起こったようだな... it does seem like something totally messed up has happened... Frame 4 ガキ共め、向かって来る深淵一体の Damn brats! They can't even stop 足止めもできてねーじゃねーか the single abyssal one that's heading over here! よくこれで大口をたたいたもんだ Talking quite big for such a bunch of losers!
Page 30 Frame 1 だがこれは... But you can certainly... 間違いなく俺たちの好機といえるだろうな... call this a chance for us... Frame 2+3 ダン dan Frame 4 おいクロノス Oi, Chronos! あいつら...... They're all...... Frame 5 どいつも考えてる事は Everyone’s thinking 同じだって事だ the same thing.
Page 31-32 Frame 1 ザ za / step Frame 2 お前ら...... You guys...... Frame 3 だらしないわねぇ How slovenly... この際潰してでもいいからその子を止めるわよ We'll stop this girl, even if we have to crush her. ビキ biki 最凶の援軍!! The most evil reinforcements!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36202Translation: Claymore 1322012-10-31T02:57:08+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Kouta for corrections and clarifications!
Claymore 132
Page 1 Frame 1 話... You... だと...? want to talk...? Frame 2 ザッ za / step SCENE132 彷徨える者 Those Free to Loiter Frame 3 お前 You 面白い筋肉のつき方してるな have built muscle in an interesting way. Side クレイモアたちの戦いを見守るラキ...その眼前に現われた覚醒者二人の目的は!? Raki is watching over the Claymores' battle... what is the objective of the two awakened beings that appeared before his eyes!? Page 2 Frame 1 妖魔の血肉とはまるで関係のないただの人間が An ordinary human with no connection at all to youma flesh and blood でかい剣を持って is carrying a huge sword 俺たちと同じ闘い方をしてたらつくかもしれねーってな筋肉のつき方だ and has built muscle like how he might if he fought the way we do. Frame 2 人を相手に想定された剣技なんかじゃねぇ It's not a sword technique intended for use against humans. お前どこで誰に剣を習った? Where and from whom did you learn the sword? Frame 4 男の戦士たちの時代... The era of male warriors... Frame 5 そういうものがごく初期にとても短い間存在したとみんなから聞いた I've been told that such folks existed in the very early days for a very short time. そうだな... Alright... それなら俺もあんたたちに訊きたい事がある In that case, I have something to ask you too.
Page 3 Frame 1 俺の剣の師の名はイースレイ The name of my sword teacher is Isley. 数年前まで一緒に暮らしていた We lived together until a few years ago. Frame 3 な... Wh... イースレイ... Isley... だと... you say? Frame 4 北の地で拾われた初めは人だと思っていた He picked me up in the lands of the North, and I thought he was human at first. だけど数年いて But being with him for several years, 彼がただの人間ではない事にうすうす気づきだした little by little it dawned on me that he was not a mere human. Frame 5 しばらくして俺ともう一人は追い立てられるように彼の元を去った After a while, another person and I left him. We were practically driven away. だから俺は恩人である彼が何者なのか何も知らないんだ That's why I don't know anything about who or what he is, even though I owe him a lot.
Page 4 Frame 1 くくく... Kukuku... Frame 2 イースレイか... Isley, huh... よりによってとんでもない名前が出てくるな... Of all possible answers, that's probably the name I least expected... (Lit.: Of all things, an unthinkable / unexpected name appears) Frame 3 イースレイは戦士の初代ナンバー1... Isley was the warriors' first generation's number 1... つまり当時の最強の戦士だった男さ in other words, the man that was the strongest warrior at the time. Frame 4 初代... The first generation's ナンバー1... number 1... Frame 5 強かったぜ He was strong, てめーがつるんでた連中が束になっても勝てねーくらいにな so strong that you could bundle together all the folks that you hung out with and they still couldn't win against him.
Page 5 Frame 1 当時のナンバー2でさえその実力に大きな開きがあった There was a huge gap in power even to the number two of the time. だから戦士時代に奴の本気の力なんて見た事はなかったがよ That's why I've never seen anything close to his true power during our era as warriors. とにかく底知れねぇ強さだった In any case his strength was bottomless. Frame 2 奴が覚醒したのは一桁ナンバーの中でも一番最後だが He was the very last one of the single digits to awaken, 今考えるとそうする必要もなかったように思う but now that I think about it, it doesn't even seem that he needed to. Frame 3 覚醒... He awakened... Frame 4 俺らの場合いろんな理由でやむにやまれずってのが多いが For us, it happened for various reasons but mostly against our will, but あいつはある時自らの意志で勝手にそうなった he eventually just went and awakened of his own volition. Frame 5 おそらくあいつは覚醒した俺らの始末をつけるつもりだったんじゃねーかな I think that he probably wanted to settle things with us who had already awakened. ああ見えて結構責任感の強い奴だったからな Though he didn't look the part, he had a pretty strong sense of responsibility.
Page 6 Frame 1 だがそんな意識を根こそぎ変えるのが覚醒というやつだ But awakening changes one's consciousness completely. 一度こうなれば人の時の意識は無くなり完全に考え方がこちら側になる Once it happens, the human consciousness disappears and your way of thinking changes over completely to our side.
Frame 3 覚醒した後はイースレイも俺たちと同じ道を歩んだはずだが After his awakening, Isley should have walked the same path that we did, but 今にして思えば北の戦乱で多くの覚醒者を処分したのはその時のなごりなのかもな now that I think about it, the fact that he disposed of so many awakened beings during the northern campaign could have been an after-effect of this. Frame 4 といっても北の町を残さず滅ぼしてからの結果だからな That said, it's the result of destroying every single Northern town. 住人からすりゃたまったもんじゃねーが I'm sure the inhabitants weren't too happy. (Lit. From the inhabitants' point of view, it's not something that they endured / put up with.) Frame 6 そのイースレイもこの間組織の兵器に沈んだ Even Isley has recently been brought down by the organization's weapons. これで男時代の戦士の残りは俺たち二人だけさ With that, we two are the last of the male era's warriors.
Page 7 Frame 2 なんだよ、驚かねーんだな You don't seem surprised at all. 知ってたか? Did you know? Frame 3 いや... No... でも別れる前は追いつめられてるように見えたから but before we parted, he seemed as if he was cornered. ひょっとしたら自分の死期を悟っているんじゃないかって気はしてた I had a feeling that he might be sensing his time of death. Frame 4 俺らを追い出したのも Even the fact that he chased us out もしかしたら何かにまきこまれないようしてくれたんじゃないかって felt as if he might have done it to avoid getting us involved in something. Frame 5 へ Heh... Frame 6 覚醒してからそんな風に考えるとは思えねーがな I can't believe he'd think like that after he awakened. たわむれに始めた家族ごっこを最後まで演じきったって程度だろうよ His thinking was probably along the lines of playing to the end the game of make-belief family that he started for fun.
Page 8 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 ザッ za / step Frame 5 ガシャ gasha Frame 7 おやおや、時間切れだ Oh dear, our time is up. こっちの聞きたい事はまだ何も訊いてないんだがな And we didn't get to ask any of our questions yet.
Page 9 Frame 1 手短かに訊くが I'll just ask briefly: お前あの深淵を越える化物の事 知っているのか? Do you know that monster that exceeds the abyssal ones? Frame 3 奴が復活した時我々の力が必要だったとはいえ When she got resurrected, she may have needed our power, but あの場にいる者たちの殲滅など一瞬で済ませるだけの力を奴は持っていたはずだ she should have had enough strength to wipe out the folks around her in an instant. だがあえて奴はあの場にいる者たちに一切触れず我々の元に向かってきた Yet she came straight to us without touching those around her at all. Frame 4 一連の流れの中でどうしてもそこだけが腑におちなくてな In the sequence of events, that one part just doesn't make sense. そこであの中にいるイレギュラーな存在...戦士でも女でもないお前の存在に思い至ったってわけだ That's what led me to you... not a warrior, not female, the one irregular existence there. Frame 6 その沈黙が... Shall I consider 答えだと思っていいのかな? that silence to be your answer?
Page 10 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 傷一つなくあの場所を抜け出せたお前たちが Why would you guys, who made it out of there without a single injury, わざわざこの町に立ち寄るのはどういう理由だ? go out of your way to pay this city a visit? Frame 3 返答の次第では Depending on your answer, 我々の全戦力をもって迎えうつ事になるぞ we will take you on with our full battle power. Frame 5 既にわかってるだろうが I'm sure you already know, but 深淵を越える化物の攻撃を無傷でかわせたのは半数以下の九体... less than half, only nine, were able to dodge the attack of the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones unscathed.
Page 11 Frame 1 そいつらはあの化物から更に距離をとり事の成り行きを見ている They're keeping greater distance to that monster and watching how things turn out, それなりに腹を減らしながらな all the while getting hungrier and hungrier. Frame 4 俺らは何もせずこのまま去るつもりだが We're planning to leave without doing anything, せいぜい気をつけろと忠告しにきただけさ we just came to warn you to be extremely careful. Frame 7 ここを去った後... After you leave here...
Page 12 Frame 1 お前たちは深淵を越える化物の目から逃れ Will you guys flee from the eyes of the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones, 息を殺しこの先ひっそりと生きていくのか? hold your breath and live quietly from now on? Frame 3 自分よりはるかに強大な者の喰いちらかした A miserly life of looking for scraps of meat, その飛び散った肉片をあさる哀れな生活か scattered left-overs from the messy eating of a being far stronger than yourselves? Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 口を慎めよ... Watch your tongue... (Lit. Restrain your mouth) ビキ biki ガキ共が... you brats...
Page 13 Frame 1 やめとけ、ラース Let it be, Lars. 安い挑発だ It's just a cheap provocation. Frame 2 で And? 何が言いたいのかな What are you trying to say, 反逆のお嬢さんたちは ladies of the rebellion? Frame 3 我々は我々の意志で We are planning by our own free will あの深淵を越える者と闘うつもりでいる to fight that monster that exceeds the abyssal ones. Frame 4 お前たちの目からすればただの無謀だろうが From your perspective, it's probably mere recklessness, but 倒せる可能性があるのならば倒しておきたいというのが本音じゃないのか? if there's a chance to defeat her, wouldn't you actually want to defeat her as well?
Page 14 Frame 1 いいだろう、参考までにその可能性というやつを聞かせてみろ Very well, for my reference, let me hear about that possibility you mention. ギシ gishi つまらねーもんならこの場で俺が自らてめーらに引導を渡してやるからよ But if it's not interesting, I'll personally perform the last rites over your dead bodies, right here and now. Frame 2-5 ビリ biri Frame 3 ...く Ugh...
Page 15 Frame 1 向かってくる深淵の者... The abyssal one that's heading this way... まずそいつの目を覚まさせる first we'll bring it back to its senses. Frame 2 今奴は深淵を越える者...プリシラの意志に導かれ Right now it's being led by the one exceeding the abyssals... by Priscilla's will. おそらく吸収されるためにこの地へ向かっている Most likely it is heading for this land in order to be absorbed.
Frame 3 そうなればあの争う二体の決着はその場で瞬時につくだろう If that happens, the fight between those two will mostly likely be settled on the spot. 圧倒的な力が意思なき生命体の力をはるかに凌駕するはずだ Its overwhelming power should far surpass the power of the will-less life-form Frame 4 そうなると我々が講じる手段は何一つ無くなる When that happens, there won't be anything at all left that we can do. (Lit. When that happens, the measures that we can take will completely disappear.) ただでさえ手に負えない化物が更なる領域に達するからな That monster that is already impossible to handle even at the best of times will reach a completely new level. (lit. area / region / sphere) Frame 5 まず我々は So first, それをなんとしても阻止したい we want to prevent that at all costs.
Page 16 Frame 2 うまくいけば目覚めた深淵をそのまま奴にぶつける If things turn out well, we will proceed to send the awakened abyssal one against her. (lit. smash the awakened one into her) そして我々の力... And our strength... そこにまた他の大きな力が加われば奴を倒せる可能性は更にあがる if we add another large power to it, the possibility of defeating her increases even more. Frame 3 お前らにとっても I don't think つまらぬ話ではないと思うが... that you guys would find this story boring... Frame 4 くくく... Kukuku... Frame 5 確かにつまらねー話じゃねーが You're right, it's not boring, くだらねー話だな but pretty worthless. 本気でうまくいくと思っているのか Do you really think it'll all turn out well?
Frame 17 Frame 1 初めに言っただろ、可能性の話だと Like I said from the beginning, I'm talking about a possibility. 全てがうまくいけば奴を倒せる可能性はゼロじゃないという事だ If all goes well, the possibility of defeating her is not zero. Frame 2 そしてこの可能性は And in truth, 今この場で this possibility このメンバーでしか成し得ないという事実だ can only be achieved with the members that are here right now. Frame 5 口がうまいな You're quite persuasive. (Lit. your mouth is good) 全ての戦士を束ね組織を潰したってのも納得いく気がするよ I'm beginning to see how you managed to control all warriors and destroy the organization. Frame 6 さてと... Let's see...
Page 18 Frame 1 お前の考えは他の連中の耳にも入れていてやってもいいが I don't mind sharing your thoughts with the others, but いずれにしろ初めに動くのはお前さんたちだ no matter what, the first to move will be you guys. Frame 2 そこから俺らがその気になるかどうかが Whether or not we then decide to move お前たちの力次第という事だ depends on your strength. Frame 4 それじゃあな So long! ガシ gashi お前もあいつらと一蓮托生ってとこか Looks like you're throwing your lot in with theirs? Frame 5 タイミングさえあえば If you get the timing right, お前はこの場にいる誰よりも奴に対して強力な刃になるかもな you might become a stronger blade against her than anyone else here.
Page 19 Frame 1 ダン dan Frame 2 ここにいる誰よりも A stronger blade 強力な刃... than anyone else here... Frame 3 ラキ Raki! 大丈夫か、ラキ Are you okay, Raki? Frame 4 怪我はないか Did you get hurt? 一体何を話していたんだ Just what did you talk about? Frame 5 いや...戦士の中に男の俺が交じってたのが不思議だったらしくて Ah no... they found it strange that a man mingled with the warriors, それで何者なのかと... and asked who or what I am...
Page 20 Frame 1 そうか、よかった Oh good... あまり心配させるな... Don't make me worry so much... Frame 3 タバサ Tabatha, 深淵の様子はどうだ what is the abyssal one up to? Frame 4 一度スピードを上げてそれから一定の速度を保ったままです It increased its speed once and has been maintaining a regular speed since then. 深淵を越える二体の内なる闘いもどちらも退かず拮抗しています And in the internal conflict between the two that exceed the abyssals, neither is quitting its struggle for supremacy either. Frame 5 状況は変わらず...か So the situation is unchanged, huh... Frame 6 覚醒者共は動くと思うか? Do you think the awakened will make a move? さあな Dunno. とりあえず一つの道筋の提示はした At least I've suggested a course of action.
Page 21 Frame 1 我々との共闘という可能性が少しでも頭に残れば As long as they even slightly consider the possibility of fighting together with us, 少なくともこの町の人間を襲い食らうという思いには至りにくくなったはずだ that should make it less likely that they will think of attacking and eating the inhabitants of this city. Frame 2 だといいがな... I can only hope so... Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 これより作戦を実行に移す We will now put our plan into action. 各自に与えられた戦闘配置につけ Proceed to your individual battle stations! Frame 5 目標は東より接近する深淵の者 Our target is the abyssal one approaching from the East. 技の性質からおそらく塵食いの異名を持つ元ナンバー1... Based on her technique, it is probably the former number 1 that holds the nickname "Dust Eater",
Page 22-23 Frame 1 名をカサンドラ Cassandra! 組織が蘇えらせた最後の深淵の者だ She's the last of the abyssal ones that the organization resurrected. Frame 3 バキ baki Frame 4 バキ baki ドガ doga
Page 24-25 Frame 1 オオオオ Oooo Frame 2 オ O
Page 26 Frame 1 ガカ gaka Frame 2 いよいよ来たな... She's finally here... 目的の地はこの先... Her destination lies ahead of here... おそらくラボナか... it's probably Rabona... Frame 3 ビリ biri Frame 4 最強の化物共の集う場所がこの地最大の聖なる都とは To think that the gathering spot for the strongest monsters would be the holiest city of this land... 実に興味深いな Very interesting!
Page 30 Frame 5 なんだこの妖気... What's with this youki... 西の深淵...? The abyssal of the West...? だが奴は... But she's...
Page 31 Frame 5 ボコ boko Frame 6 クロノス、この妖気はやはり Chronos. this youki is really... いや No, 西の深淵じゃねぇ... it's not the abyssal of the West... Frame 7 西の深淵に近い... It's something else... 別の何かだ... that's similar to the abyssal of the West... Side 最年少覚醒者にして西の深淵・リフル... その残滓が新たな災禍を招く...!? The youngest ever to awaken, the abyssal of the West, Riful... will her remains bring on new calamity...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/35995Translation: Claymore 1312012-10-05T20:27:24+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Rox-Fan, Kouta, and Goral for translation help and suggestions.
Claymore 131
Page 1 Frame 1 ヒュッ hyu Frame 2 ドン don ドゴ dogo Frame 4 …く ...D Frame 5 くそ… Damn... あの化物め… That damned monster! Side プリシラの力に屈した覚醒者達の矛先は…!? Who will those awakened beings that have yielded to Priscilla's power turn on...!?
Page 2-3 血肉に飢えた暴虐の刃…!! Cruel blades starved for blood and flesh...!! SCENE131 聖都の前哨 Prelude at the Holy City (Lit.: The Holy City's Prelude / Preliminary Skirmish) ゴオオ gooo
Page 4 Frame 1 ヒュア hyua Frame 2 ドガガ dogaga Frame 3 ギロ giro Frame 5 血だ Blood... ビキ biki バキ baki 血肉をよこせ… Hand over your flesh and blood...
Page 5 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 3 第二投擲隊 Second projectile squad! (Lit.: throwing squad) 退避 Take cover! Frame 4 ドン don
Page 6 Frame 2 撃てええ Fiiire! Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 5 ふん Hmpf この程度の攻撃で… As if such attacks... (Lit.: With attacks of this level...)
Page 9 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 3 へへ… Hehe... Frame 4 急に騒がしくなったかと思ったら I did think it had gotten rather noisy all of a sudden... 眠り姫の方は無事に引っぱり出せたのかい？ So were you able to safely extract the sleeping beauty?
Frame 5 ああ、割とあっさりな Yeah, and relatively easily. あたしらが何をしても反応しなかったのにあのガキの呼びかけ一つで出てきやがった Even though she didn't react at all no matter what we did, the kid just called to her once and she appeared. 腹の立つ話だぜ It's quite upsetting!
Page 10 Frame 1 くくく Kukuku やくな やくな Don't be envious. Frame 2 ある意味クレアはあいつの保護者みたいなもんだからな It's because in a sense, Clare is something like a guardian to him. 生死を含めラキという存在自体に強い責任感があるのさ She has a strong sense of responsibility for Raki's fate and his existence itself... Frame 3 用心しろよ Be careful, 思い残す事が無くなった分あいつの命は軽くなってるかもしれねーぞ as her regrets in life disappear, she might be taking her life more lightly...
Frame 5 ん Hhm? ガシャ gasha Frame 6 ドガ doga
Page 11 Frame 1 ガシ gashi Frame 2 ズシャアア zashaaa く Ku Frame 3 すまねぇ Thanks! 恩に着る I owe you! Frame 4 お前 You're 見かけによらずいい男だな a good man, in spite of your looks... Frame 5 なんだよ、見かけによらずって What's that supposed to mean, "in spite of your looks"... 心外だな I'm offended... Frame 6 その辺の話は既にした We've already talked to her about that クレアがどこまで理解しているかはわからないが though I don't know how much she understood...
Page 12 Frame 1 いずれにしろ今までのような無茶なマネは Either way, we're not going to let her 我々が二度とさせないさ continue with her reckless behavior. Frame 2 ゴオ goo Frame 3 ドガアア dogaaa Frame 4 ガシ gashi Frame 5 ガッ
Page 13 Frame 1 オオオオ oooo Frame 2 ビキ biki
Page 14 Frame 1-2 ビキ biki Frame 3 鮮血のアガサの覚醒体とほぼ同じ構造です It has pretty much the same structure as the awakened body of Agatha of the Fresh Blood. 人形をしているものの中の一つが脳などの器官をもつ本体 Among the human shaped things, one is the real body that contains the brain and other organs. それ以外はダミーです The rest are dummies. Frame 4 ですがアガサとは違い巧妙に妖気をそれぞれに配分させていて But in contrast to Agatha, she cleverly distributes her youki between them, どれが本物かを見分けるのが非常に困難です making it extremely difficult to figure out which is the real body. Frame 5-6 くす chuckle
Page 15 Frame 1 特に That's 問題はない no particular problem. Frame 3 あの中の一つの首をはねれば It's enough to know that それで倒せる事がわかっただけで十分だ we can defeat her by beheading one of those. Frame 4 上位の覚醒者とはいえ Though she is a superior awakened being ガシ gashi Frame 5 力を奪われここまで吹き飛ばされる程度の相手… she's an opponent that had her power stolen and was blown away this far... Frame 6 ならば… In such a case...
Page 16 Frame 1+2 全ての首をはねれば済むだけの話だ it's just a matter of cutting off all of the heads. Frame 3 ダン dan
Page 18 Frame 1 ジャッ ja Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ガガガ gagaga Frame 4 ゴッ go Frame 5 キン kin
Page 19 Frame 1 トン ton Frame 3 ドシャ dosha ガシュ gashu Frame 5 ガッ ga Frame 6 ギュル gyuru
Page 20 Frame 1 ドガガ dogaga Frame 4 なんだ、この闘い方は… What's with this way of fighting!? 以前までの私の動きとまるで違う… It's completely different from how I used to move...
Page 21 Frame 1 身体の周囲に妖気の膜を張って By creating a film of youki all around my body, 視野から外れた動きまで細かく感知できるかのような… it's like I can sense in detail even such movement that is outside of my field of vision... Frame 2 そうか、これはラファエラの闘い方… I see, this is Rafaela's way of fighting... ラファエラの記憶と感情を受け継いだ事によって成せる技か… A technique I can perform due to inheriting Rafaela's memories and feelings, huh... Frame 3-4 ゴッ go ゴ go Frame 5 ガシュ gashu
Page 22 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 2 正真正銘 Without a doubt 最後にして as the last one, それが本物の一体です that's the real body. Frame 3 この You 雑魚共がああ small fries!!
Page 23 Frame 1 ド do Frame 2 ガシュ gashu
Page 24 Frame 1 オオオ ooo Frame 2 くそ Damn! むこうはもう片づいたみてーだぞ Looks like they've already cleaned up over there! こっちは戦士が六人もいて情けねーな And we have six warriors, it's pathetic! Frame 3 構造がわかりやすいから簡単にいくかと思っていたが I thought it would be simple since the structure is easy to understand, but こいつ思ったより硬くて疾い she's unexpectedly tough and fast.
Page 25 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 ボコ boko Frame 5 そして一番厄介なのはこの再生能力… And this regeneration ability is the most troublesome... 倒すには一撃で巨体を破壊できる大きな斬撃が必要だ In order to defeat her, we need an attack that can destroy the huge body in a single strike. Frame 6 ギシ gishi
Page 26 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 最大回転数… Maximum number of rotations: ビキ biki Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 バ ba
Page 27 Frame 1 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 6 どりゃあああ doryaaaa ゴオ goo Frame 7 そんなみえみえの一撃 Such an obvious attack くらうわけ… would never... ギ gi
Page 28 Frame 2 これ以上聖都を滅茶苦茶にされてはかなわん I can't allow the holy city to be wrecked any further. 一瞬だけなら止めてやるよ If just for a moment, I'll stop you. Frame 3 貴様… You... Frame 4 いけ Go! くそぼけぇ Damn idiot! Frame 5 ガ ga
Page 29 Frame 1 ギュアア gyuaa Frame 2 ドガア dogaa
Page 30 Frame 2 やはりあれはプリシラだったのか… So that really was Priscilla... クレアがその人生をかけてまで倒そうとした復讐相手… the object of revenge that Clare tried to defeat even to the point of putting her life at stake... Frame 3 あの時…西の地ロートレクでプリシラは俺についた微かな匂いを追い求めていると言っていた… Back then... in the lands of the West, in Lautrec, Priscilla said that she had been following a faint scent that clung to me... その匂いの元を探して俺についてきた…と that she followed me in order to find the origin of that scent... Frame 4 おそらくそれはクレアだ That was probably Clare. だがなぜだ But why... クレアがプリシラを探すのはわかる I understand why Clare would look for Priscilla, だがプリシラがクレアを探す理由はなんだ？ but why would Priscilla look for Clare?
Page 31 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 好奇心の対象は向こうにいるはずだ The target of your curiosity ought to be over there. なぜお前たちがここにいる？ What are you guys doing here? Frame 3 オオオオ oooo Frame 4 少しお前と We just want to 話をしたくなってな… have a little chat with you... Side ラキに迫る二人の覚醒者たち… Two awakened beings approach Raki... 彼らのくちから告げられるのは如何なる真実か…!? How much truth is in what they say...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/35608Translation: Claymore 1302012-09-07T18:09:57+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral for corrections.
Claymore 130
Page 1 Middle クレアがその姿を現した瞬間 The instant that Clare showed herself, 妖力解放の限界を超える幻影の太刀をミリアは黒い塊に放ってみせた Miria let loose the phantom sword technique that exceeds the limits of youriki release against the black blob. Bottom およそ生身の戦士の出せる最速の技 It's just about the fastest technique that any living warrior can use. だがそのミリア渾身の一撃は虚しく空を薙いだ But the attack that Miria launched with all her might sliced through thin air without effect. Side ラキの呼び掛けにより融合体からクレアが解放されたその刹那… The moment that Clare was released from the merged body by Raki's call... あの怪物もまた枷を解かれ!? the monster's fetters are also unfastened once again!?
Page 2-3 ドン don 解き放たれた絶望の翼…!! The wings of despair have been released...!! SCENE 130 最後の戦陣 The Last Battlefield
Page 4 Frame 4 オオオオ oooo Frame 5 ほぉ… Hoo... Frame 6 意外だったな… Now that was unexpected... 封印が解かれた後はてっきりあの場にいる者たちの殲滅か I thought for sure that once the seal was lifted, she'd either annihilate the warriors around her, (lit. those present at that place) 聖都に残った人の血肉を食らいに行くかのどちらかだと思っていたが… or devour the flesh and blood of those that remained in the holy city...
Page 5 Frame 1 しょせん野次馬として集まった我々に Now why would she come straight to us, 真っ先に会いに来たのはどういう理由なのか who have gathered here as mere onlookers? Frame 3 ギシ gishi Frame 6 まずいな That... ありゃあ… is bad... Frame 7 うまくよけろよ Get ready to dodge, (Lit. Dodge well) ラーズ Lars.
Page 12 Frame 1 ぐがああ Gugaaa オオオ ooo Frame 2 ドシャ dosha Frame 3 な Wh... Frame 4 ドガ doga ガガ gaga Frame 5 おいクロノス Oi, Chronos! 一体何がどうなってやがる What the hell is going on here? Frame 6 俺もよくわからねーが I'm not really sure either, but 封印が解かれてめでたく自由になりましたってわけでもないらしい it doesn't seem that she happily regained her freedom just because the seal was broken.
Page 13 Frame 1 外れたのはあれをおさえつけていたタガのようなもの What got lifted was the binding that had been suppressing *that*. (Use italics instead of ** if available). それが無くなった今どこかでしてたケンカの続きをこの場で再開しましたってとこだ Now that it's gone, they've resumed here the battle that they had been fighting somewhere else before. Frame 2 ケンカ… A battle... だと…? you say...? Frame 3 間違いしてたがあそこにいるのは２体だ I had missed it (lit. mistaken it) at first, but there are two beings over there. その内の一方がより大きな力を欲し One of them is seeking greater power 覚醒者の集まるこの場に何をおいてもやってきたって事だ and disregarding everything else, came straight here where the awakened beings are gathering. Frame 5 気合いを入れろよラーズ Get ready, Lars. ここから先はふるいにかけられるぞ We're about to be put through a sieve. Frame 6 この場を生き残れるのは At best about half of us せいぜい半分程だ will make it out of here alive.
Page 14 Frame 2 なんだ… What... 一体何が起こっているんだ… Just what is going on...? Frame 3 おそらく… It's probably... 血肉をかけた命のとりあいだ a struggle for that body. (lit. a struggle with flesh and blood at stake) Frame 4 一方は深淵を越える究極の化物 One side is the ultimate monster that surpasses the abyssal ones. もう一方はこの地の全ての命を食らう意志なき生命体 The other side is a life-form without a will of its own that will devour all life on this land. 力として上回った方があの肉体ごと自分のものとする… The one whose power proves greater will control everything including that body.
Page 15 Frame 1 な… Wh... Frame 2 ど… Wh... どっちが勝った方が… Whose victory... まだマシなんだ…? would be better for us...? Frame 3 どちらが勝ってもこの先地獄になるのは変わらないさ No matter who wins, it'll still be hell. (lit. it doesn't change the fact that it'll be hell) 現状では周囲の力を吸収している意思なき生命体の方が幾分有利か… At the moment, the life-form that is absorbing strength from the surroundings seems to have a slight advantage. (lit. the life-form without will... can anyone think of a good way to say this?) Frame 4 だが向かって来る深淵が化物の方と同化すれば But if the approaching abyssal merges with the monster, 局面は一気に決するだろうがな the situation will probably be decided in an instant. Frame 6 ガシャ gasha
Page 17 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 4 へへ Hehe! Frame 5 久し振りにその姿見ると Seeing you like that after such a long time へたれだった昔のてめーを思い出すな reminds me of how incompetent you used to be! (lit. reminds of the old you that was so incompetent)
Page 18 Frame 1 そんなてめーがまさか To think that you 昔からあの化物の事を知ってて had known about that monster all this time しかも復讐を胸に秘めて今までやってきたってんだからろくでもねー話だぜ and even made it this far with the thought of revenge hidden in your chest is really quite ridiculous. Frame 4 奴の名はプリシラ Her name is Priscilla. 当時のナンバー１テレサの首をはねた者だ She once cut off the head of the number one of the time, Teresa.
Page 19 Frame 1 テレサは私の恩人だ I owe Teresa a lot. 幼少の頃妖魔に連れ回され好きなようにいたぶられていた私を When as a kid I was dragged around by a youma and tormented any way it liked, テレサは身も心も救ってくれた Teresa saved both my body and mind. Frame 2 テレサは私のために組織を離れ For my sake, Teresa left the organization, 組織に追われ was pursued by the organization, 差し向けられた追っ手の一人プリシラに覚醒と同時に首をはねられた and was beheaded by Priscilla, one of the sent pursuers, who awakened at the same time. Frame 3 私はテレサの首を持って組織の門をたたいた I took Teresa's head and knocked on the gates of the organization. 戦士になったのは自らの意志 I became a warrior by my own volition. 絶望の中でそうする事でしか前に進めなかったからだ It was the only way for me to go forward amidst despair. Frame 4 そして… And...
Page 20 Frame 1 この中に埋めたのはテレサの血肉 What's buried in here is Teresa's flesh and blood. だから私は半人半妖ですらない That's why I'm not even half-human, half-youma, 4分の一（クオーター）なんだ I'm a quarter. Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 そうか… I see... それで… So that's why...
Page 21 Frame 1 私はテレサの復讐をするために戦士になった I became a warrior to avenge Teresa. プリシラを殺す事だけが私の生きている意味なんだ Killing Priscilla is the only reason (lit. meaning) that I'm alive. Frame 2 それは相手がどんなに強大であっても No matter how strong the opponent is, 私の命で足りない事だとしても and even if my life is not enough (to achieve it), 変えられない事実だ that truth cannot be changed. Frame 3 ジャ ja Frame 4 クレア Clare バシ bashi
Page 22 Frame 1 黒い塊が消えた後 After the black blob had disappeared, そのクレイモアだけがその場に突き刺さっていた that Claymore alone was left stuck in that place. Frame 2 西の地でデネブが右腕と共にのみ込まれたものらしいが It appears to be the one that was absorbed together with Deneve's right arm in the lands of the West. 結局今こうしてお前の手元に戻ってくるのは一つの因果と言えるのかな I wonder if it had to eventually return to you in this way. Frame 4 多かれ少なかれ Sometimes more, sometimes less, 望むも望まざるも whether we wish for it or not, 人は人との出会いによって生きていく道の形を変えていく our path changes with every person we meet. Frame 5 我々との出会い そしてこれまで共にいた時間すらお前の望む復讐の前には The fact that we've met, and even the time that we've spent together so far, 何も意味のないものだと断ずるのか? do you declare them completely meaningless compared to the revenge that you wish for?
Page 23 Frame 1 お前の今まで生きていた道は復讐のみに直結しているわけではない It's not like the path of your life so far has been a straight line towards revenge. それを証明するのがここにいる我々であり Those of us that are here are proof of that, ここにいないお前の事を知り慕う者たちだ as are those who are not here but who know you and hold you dear. Frame 2 悪いがお前がたった一人で成そうとする復讐は既に無いんだ I'm sorry, but the revenge you're trying to accomplish all by yourself no longer exists. 我々はこの地に来る前に命を賭してあの化物と闘う事を心に決めている Before we came to this land, we had already decided in our hearts to fight that monster with our lives at stake. Frame 5 まあ、あれだ That's how it is. 7年前… Since that time, 北の戦乱からのくされ縁ってやつだ since the war in the North seven years ago, we're just stuck with each other!
Page 24 Frame 1 くす Smirk Frame 2 ガシャ gasha Frame 3 ユマさん Yuma, それタバサさんがこの地に向かう前に言ったセリフそのままですよ those are exactly the words Tabatha used before we headed here. (Are they? I didn't go back and check, but if you feel like it, compare translations and use the one from back then) Frame 4 え Eh? あれ Huh? そうだっけ… Really? Frame 5 ふん Hmpf! ガシ gashi Frame 6 ガシャ gasha Frame 7 まあ Well, そういう事だ that's how it is.
Page 25 Frame 1 きしし kishishi Frame 1-4 ガシャ gasha
Page 26 Frame 2 …く ...Ku Frame 3 意味なんてないはずがない… Of course it's not meaningless... 私にとってみんな To me, you're all 仲間であり友でありかけがえのない者たちだ irreplaceable comrades and friends. Frame 4 だから… Therefore, みんな we must all 必ず生きてまた笑おう absolutely stay alive and laugh again!
Page 27 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 組織の戦士129期 The organization's 129th generation warrior, 元ナンバー40 former number 40 ユマ Yuma.
Page 28 Frame 1 組織の戦士132期 The organization's 132nd generation warrior, 元ナンバー14 former number 14 シンシア Cynthia. Frame 2 組織の戦士141期 The organization's 141st generation warrior, 元ナンバー31 former number 31 タバサ Tabatha. Frame 3 組織の戦士135期 The organization's 135th generation warrior, 元ナンバー22 former number 22 ヘレン Helen.
Page 29 Frame 1 組織の戦士135期 The organization's 135th generation warrior, 元ナンバー15 former number 15 デネブ Deneve. Frame 2 組織の戦士127期 The organization's 127th generation warrior, 元ナンバー6 former number 6 ミリア Miria. Frame 3 組織の戦士150期 The organization's 150th generation warrior, 元ナンバー47 former number 47 クレア Clare.
Page 30-31 さぁ、行こう Alright, let's go. 組織の戦士として As warriors of the organization, やり残した最後の仕事だ this is our last remaining job. 赴くは終焉の戦場!! They're heading towards the battlefield of demise!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/35361Translation: Claymore 1292012-08-04T23:26:26+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Kouta for clarifications and to Goral and haegar for proof reading.
Claymore 129
Page 1 Frame 2-5 ガシャ gasha Side 迫り来るカサンドラ… Cassandra is drawing nearer... 目覚めを待つプリシラ… Priscilla is waiting to awaken... ラボナでの決戦を前にして、戦士（クレイモア）たちは如何なる戦備を…!? Are the warriors making any preparations with the decisive battle at Rabona just ahead...!?
Page 2-3 Frame 1 身に纏いしは戦士の証! They're wearing the warriors' armor! ガシャッ gasha SCENE129 戦士の帰還 The Warrior's Return Frame 2 ぷ Pu Frame 3 うひゃひゃひゃひゃ U hya hya hya hya ごろ goro なんだこれ What's up with this? なつかしすぎて気持ちわりー It feels so familiar it's sickening. Frame 4 ガシャ gasha
Page 4 Frame 1 北の町ピエタにあったものだ They're things we found in the northern city of Pieta. 喜んでもらえたなら持って来たかいがあったよ If they make you happy, it was worth getting them. Frame 2 そういえばピエタの町には大戦に備えて Now that you mention it, they had provided spare equipment for us 我々の予備の装備が用意されていましたね in Pieta in preparation for the great battle. Frame 3 ああ、当時の戦士分だから相当の量があったよ Yeah, it was meant for all the warriors at the time, so there was quite a lot. どれが誰のかは知らないからありったけ持ってきた We didn't know what belonged to whom so we just brought the whole lot. Frame 4 まだまだ聖都の倉庫に大量に保管してある There's still a lot more stored away in the holy city's warehouses. これで装備に不足はないはずだぜ There shouldn't be any shortage of equipment now. Frame 6 準備はできたか？ Are you ready? ガシャ gasha すぐにでも向かうぞ We'll head over there right away.
Page 5 Frame 1 随分急なんだな That's pretty sudden, isn't it? 日数的にはまだ余裕があると思っていたんだが I had thought we still had a number of days. Frame 2 向かって来る深淵の速度が少し上がったんだ The speed of the approaching abyssal one has increased a little. 読みとしては二・三日早くなった程度だが As I read it, she'll get here about 2-3 days earlier, but Frame 3 おそらく近づく程に速度は増す the speed probably increases the closer she gets. そうすると今日か明日でもおかしくないという予想だ If that's the case, it wouldn't even be odd to expect her today or tomorrow. Frame 4 そうか… I see... Frame 5 ガシ gashi Frame 6 行ってこい Go そしてあいつをお前の手で助けたやれ and rescue her with your own hands.
Page 6-7 Frame 1 元々お前たちに救われた町だ You saved the city to begin with. 結果滅びる事になっても大目に見てやるさ Even if it were destroyed in the end, we won't blame you too much. Frame 2 ザッ za / step Frame 3 ギシ gishi
Page 8 Frame 2 プリ… Pris... シラ…? cilla...? Frame 4 あ？ Huh? Frame 5 なんだてめー What the hell! 知ってるのかよ Do you know (about) この得体の知れねー化物の事… this unidentified monster…?
Page 9 Frame 1 いや… No... わからない…が I don't, ... but なんとなく I somehow 俺の知ってる奴に似ているような気がしたんだ… felt as if it resembled someone I know... Frame 2 け Hmpf! なんだよ What the hell! まぎらわしいな Make up your mind! (Lit.: misleading / ambiguous) Frame 3 それでこれからどうする? And what do we do now? みんなで周りを囲んで名前でも呼び続けるのか? Do we all surround it and continue to call her name or something like that? Frame 4 お前たちの作戦に水を差すつもりはないが I don't want to put a damper on your plan, but 私の見たところクレアの妖気は既に霧散している as far as I can tell, Clare's youki has already dispersed. この状態でクレアを引き戻す事はおそらく不可能だ To bring Clare back under these circumstances is probably impossible.
Page 10 Frame 1 ザッ za / step Frame 2 おい、待て Oi, wait! そいつは覚醒者のようなものだ That thing is similar to an awakened being! 生身の人間が近づくのは… It's not something an ordinary human should get close to... Frame 3 ザ za / step Frame 4 行かせてやれ Let him go. こいつはこのために組織からここまで… He came here for this purpose all the way from the organization. Frame 8 いや… No...
Page 11 Frame 1 こいつはこの時のために For this moment, 七年間ずっとクレアを探し続けてきたんだ he has continued to look for Clare for seven years.
Page 13 Frame 1 くそ Damn! 情けねーな… How pathetic... Frame 2 わかるかよくレア… Can you tell, Clare? 俺の手震えてやがんだぜ My hands are shaking. ようやくクレアに会えるとこまできたってなったらこのザマだ Here I am finally able to meet you, and I'm in such a shape. Frame 3 あの時あの山で別れて… It's been seven years... きっとまた会えるって誓ってあれから七年も経っちまった… since we parted on that mountain back then, swearing that we'd meet again... Frame 4 俺背ものびたんだぜ I've grown taller too, もうガークぐらいある almost as big as Gaak. クレアなんかとうに追い越しちまった I grew taller than Clare a long time ago. Frame 5 ビキ biki
Page 14 Frame 1 ドガガ dogaga Frame 2 が Ga Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 下がれ Stand back! やはり人には反応する It does react to people after all! ミリア、デネブ、手を貸せ Miria, Deneve, lend a hand!
Page 15 Frame 1 くそ Damn! ガシャ gasha Frame 2 いいんだ It's okay! このままにしててくれ Leave it alone. Frame 3 はぁ Haa ギシ gishi Frame 4 急所ははずれてる It's avoiding the vital spots. 単に俺の身体を調べてるだけだ It's just simply investigating my body. Frame 5-6 ギシ gishi Frame 7 し…調べてるだけ…って J... Just investigating...? いや、おめー… You know...
Page 16 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 本当だ… It's true... はぁ Haa 本当にこの中にクレアがいるんだな… Clare is really in there... Frame 4 馬鹿な… Ridiculous... 人間が何を How would this human... Frame 5-6 ビキ biki Frame 8 クレアが… Clare is... 暴走するこいつを desperately trying to suppress 必死におさえつけてくれてるんだ… this thing that's running wild...
Page 17 Frame 1 あの時…あの大聖堂の中クレアが苦しんでる時俺はただ泣きながらクレアにしがみついてるだけしかできなかった Back then... when Clare was suffering inside that Cathedral, all I could do was cling to her and cry. あの時の自分が情けなくて I felt so pathetic... だから今度は強くなってクレアの力になろうと心にきめたんだ That's why I decided in my heart that I'd become stronger and next time, I'd be able to help her. Frame 2 強くなったんだぜ、俺… I did become stronger... クレアほどじゃないけど Not as strong as you, Clare, but 一生懸命がんばって多分クレアが思ってるよりずっと… I tried as hard as I could, and I'm probably much stronger than you'd think...
Frame 3 なのに俺こうして七年前と同じ事してるんだ And yet here I am again, doing the same thing I did seven years ago. 笑っちゃうだろ、俺あれから何一つ変わっちゃいねーんだ It's laughable, isn't it? I haven't changed at all since back then. Frame 4 こんなにでかくなってもクレアの前にいると俺まだあの時のガキんちょのままだ Even though I've gotten this big, in front of Clare I'm still the kiddo from back then. だから俺七年前と同じ事いうよ… So I'll say the same thing I said seven years ago.
Page 18-19 Frame 1 俺… I was クレアと一緒に旅ができてうれしかった happy that I was able to travel with you. だから他のどんな誰でもない That's why no one else will do, ずっとクレアのそばにいたいんだ I want to be by your side forever, Clare. Frame 3 ゴオ goo Frame 4 なんだ What?
Page 24 Frame 2 よし、そうやっておさえてろ Alright, press it together like that. (おさえる means to hold down, suppress, restrain... Since Clare's not struggling, I'm guessing it means to prevent her body from opening further.) シンシア、道具は Cynthia, the tools! あ Ah! はい Here! Frame 4 グ Gu Frame 5 ユマは下の方をおさえろ Yuma, hold the bottom part! 内臓がはみ出る Her intestines are spilling out!
Page 25 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 我々の身体は… Our bodies... Frame 3 小さい頃身体をこうして二つに開かれ When we're small, our bodies are split open like this, そしてそこから妖魔の血肉を身体中のあらゆる部位に埋められ and from there, the youma's flesh and blood is inserted into every body part, 半人半妖の戦士となる creating a half-human half-youma warrior. Frame 4 仕上がった戦士は妖魔の力も速さも上回り 組織の期待以上の成果を得た The completed warriors surpassed the youma's strength and speed and achieved results beyond the organization's expectations. Frame 5 だが完成したその半人半妖の戦士には But for those completed half-human half-youma warriors, どうしても解決できない一つの大きな問題が残った there still remained one big problem that they just couldn't solve. Page 26 Frame 1 我々の身体は Our bodies その開かれた身体のまま完成してしまう become complete in that opened state. Frame 3 それから組織は何度も研究し直し様々な方法を試してもダメだった The organization redid its research countless times and tried various methods, but in vain. 一度仕上がった身体はそこから何をしようと変わらなかったんだ Once complete, the body would no longer change no matter what they tried. Frame 4 戦士になった後の傷はいくらだって治る Injuries received after becoming warriors would heal easily. 腕が切れてもうまく処理すればつながるし Even severed arms would reattach if treated properly. なくなった足でも防御型なら再生だって可能だ Defensive types could even regenerate a lost leg. Frame 5 だが身体の正面に開けられたこれだけは But the opening in the front of the body 何をしたって閉じなかった wouldn't close no matter what they did.
Page 27 Frame 1 そして組織のとった方法は And the measure the organization adopted いたって簡単であまりにもいい加減な解決策… was an extremely simple and excessively uncaring work-around. Frame 2 我々の身体は Without exception, 例外なく our bodies こういう処置を施されなんとか生き延びているんだ have all been given this treatment and somehow manage to survive.
Page 28 Frame 3 みんな… Everyone... Frame 4 私は… Why... どうして… am I ...
Page 30-31 Frame 2 ずっと I've ずっとずっと missed you ずっと会いたかったよ、クレア… so so so so much, Clare...! 思い…溢れ…!! Feelings... overflow...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34994Translation: Claymore 1282012-07-02T16:50:30+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Mangateers for providing early raws! Thanks to Goral and Haegar for corrections! This translation has been scanlated by MiB and is (or will be soon) available at http://mibscanlations.blogspot.com as well as mangateers.com
Claymore 128
Page 1 Frame 5 うひゃあ Uhyaa まじかよ Seriously? Side クレア奪還のためラボナに向かい出立した女戦士（クレイモア）たちは、ラキの妙案により塵食い（カサンドラ）の覚醒体よりも先着し… The Claymores departed towards Rabona in order to rescue Clare, and due to Raki's ingenious idea, have arrived well in advance of the awakened Cassandra.
Page 2-3 迎撃の舞台は彼の地!! This is the stage for the ambush!! SCENE 128 聖都の存亡 The Destiny of the Holy City
Page 4 Frame 1 すげーな Awesome! まじで組織から10日でラボナに着きやがった We really made it from the organization to Rabona within ten days! あたしらの足じゃ急いでも20日はかかるってのによ If we had walked, it would have taken us at least twenty days! すげーな船は Ships are awesome! Frame 2 山を登ったり降りたり That's because there's no need 森の中を駆けずりまわる必要がないからな to climb up and down mountains or run through forests and such. 海流にうまく乗れたのも大きい That we were able to ride the ocean current was also big. Frame 3 タバサ Tabatha. はい Yes! Frame 4 深淵の者の妖気ははるか彼方 The abyssal one's youki is very distant. 深淵の者自体それほど高速で移動しているわけではないので Since the abyssal one itself is not moving all that fast, ６・７日程先行できたはずです we should have gained a lead of six or seven days.
Page 5 Frame 1 時間としては As for time, まぁ充分か… well, it should be enough... 俺はしばらく振りだ It's been a while for me. シドとガーク元気にしてるといいけど I hope Sid and Gaak are doing well. Frame 3 あら Oh! こんにちは Hello! Frame 4 ん ああラボナの住人かな？ Hhm? Oh, do you live in Rabona? いえ 私はもっと西の方からここへ… No, I came here from further west... Frame 5 ラボナに行くなら一緒に行くかい If you're going to Rabona, would you like to join us? 俺たちもこれから向かうとこだけど We're also just heading there now.
Page 6 Frame 1 いえ 私はここで Oh no, I'll stay here にこ smile それに今聖都に住人は誰一人いませんよ Besides, there's not a single inhabitant in Rabona at the moment. Frame 2 え！？ Huh!? Frame 3 誰一人いないって There's no one there? いったいどういう… Just what's... Frame 4 ガシ gashi / grab 我々に何をする気もなさそうだが It doesn't appear that they're planning to do us any harm, とりあえずそれ以上近づくな but don't get any closer for now.
Page 7 Frame 4 バッ ba / jolt Frame 7 なんだ…？ What...? よく見りゃ Now that I look closer, ラボナを囲んでいろんな奴らが… there are all sorts of guys all around Rabona...
Page 8 Frame 1 全員 They're all 覚醒者だ awakened beings. Frame 2 かくせいしゃ…？ "Awakened beings"...? Frame 3 クレアと共にいたのなら見た事くらいあるだろう Since you were together with Clare, you should have at least seen one. 組織にもいた They were at the organization too. 戦士が心の制御を失ってなる化物の事だ They're monsters that the warriors turn into when they lose control of their heart. Frame 5 しかもどいつもこいつも並じゃないな Not to mention, they're all above average. おそらく全員が元一桁ナンバー They're probably all single digits... しかも上位クラスの力を持つ者ばかりだ and only ones that hold high-class power at that.
Page 9 Frame 1 聖都に住人はいないといったな You said that there are no inhabitants in the holy city? 一体何をした Just what did you do? Frame 2 私たちが何かをしたわけじゃないわ It's not like we did anything. 数日前わずかばかりの兵を残して住人たちがこの町を出ていったのよ A few days ago, the inhabitants left the city, leaving behind only a small number of soldiers. Frame 3 出て… They... いっただと… left...? Frame 4 詳しい事はその残った兵にでも訊けばいいじゃない Why don't you ask those remaining soldiers for the details. あなたたちのお仲間も中にいるんでしょ Your comrades are in there as well, aren't they? Frame 6 確かに… She's right... ガラテア クラリス ミアータ… Galatea, Clarice, Miata... この三人の妖気は聖都の中に確認できます I can sense the youki of those three within the holy city.
Page 10 Frame 1 け Ke! Frame 2 だったらなんだってんだよてめーらはよ Then what the hell is up with you guys!? こんな時にこんなとこにぞろぞろ集まりやがって Gathering here in groups at such a time... Frame 3 いわゆる Let's call it 好奇心ってやつだ curiosity? Frame 4 我々どころか深淵の者をも上回る力… A power that exceeds not just ours, but even the abyssal ones'... おそらく戦士という歴史の中で最も大きな力を持つ者 Probably the most powerful being in the warriors' history. 遠まきにとはいえその姿を一目見てみたいのさ Of course we'd want to catch a glimpse, at least from a distance.
Page 11 Frame 1 それと長年にわたりこの地を統べてきた And we also wanted to see first hand the faces of the folks 組織を潰した連中の顔もこの目で見たかったしな who destroyed the organization that controlled this land for so many years. Frame 3 どうしてそれを… How do you ... Frame 4 我々だって馬鹿じゃない We're not stupid either. 深淵同士の敵対関係が崩れ組織が動いた以上 Now that the mutual opposition between the abyssal ones has crumbled and the organization has made it's move, 動向は我々の生死を左右する 情報は逐一得ているさ we tend to acquire detailed information on what concerns our survival. Frame 5 もっとも Although 組織が壊滅するとは夢にも思わなかったがな we never even dreamed that the organization would be destroyed.
Page 12 Frame 1 まあ そんなわけで Well, anyway... みんなこの極限のような場所に好き好んで集まった奴らだ We've all gathered on our own accord here at a good distance. (Lit.: at this limit-like place). いざとなっても自分だけは逃げきれる自信があるって連中ばかりなのさ We're all folks that have confidence that we can get away if necessary. Frame 2 曲者揃いのギャラリーだ You have quite a gallery... (Lit.: "A gallery full of ruffians". The dictionary says that 曲者 could also mean "expert" instead of "ruffian" - A gallery of experts?, but I've never seen it used that way) 面白いもんが見れる事を期待してるよ We expect to get to see something interesting. Frame 4 行くぞ Let's go!
Page 13 Frame 1 お…おい O...Oi! いいのかよ あいつらほっといて Are you sure we should just leave them like that? Frame 2 奴の名はクロノス 後ろの男の名はラーズ That guy's name is Chronos, the man behind him is Lars. 共に男の戦士時代のナンバー４と６だ They were number 4 and 6 together during the male warriors' era. Frame 4 初めに声をかけてきたのはおそらく元ナンバー２沛艾のオクタビア The one who first spoke to us is probably former number two, Wild Horse Octavia. (Wild Horse / Crazy Horse. 沛艾 can be an adjective describing the behavior of horses going wild, bucking, etc., or it can be a noun referring to such a horse.) 他にも元ナンバー５や元ナンバー３… Aside from them, a former number 5, and a former number 3, and more. 下手をしたら迫ってくる深淵以上に厄介な連中だ If we're not careful, these guys might be more dangerous than the approaching abyssal one. Frame 5 ただ好奇心という言葉に偽りはないだろう But what he said about curiosity is probably not a lie. 戦士として闘った経験があるならば史上最強の戦士…その覚醒者の姿を見たいと思うのは当然だ If you have experience fighting as a warrior, of course you'd want to see the strongest warrior in history... or her awakened form. Frame 6 だがいざという事態に But when it does get serious, 何体が本当に無傷で逃げきれるかは また別の話だろうがな… how many of them can really get away unhurt is a separate question.
Page 14 Frame 2 ミリア隊長～～ Captain Miriaaaa! バ ba Frame 3 なんでてめーまで隊長よばわりなんだよ Why are you too calling her captain all of a sudden!? なんですか What's going on? どうなってるんですか周りは What's happening outside? Frame 4 落ちつけクラリス Calm down, Clarice. 状況を訊きたいのはこちらの方だ I'm the one who wants to know what's going on. うぐ Ugu. ひっく Hick.
Page 15 Frame 1 驚いたな What a surprise. Frame 2 まさか本当に To think that you really 生きて戻ってくるとはな came back alive! Frame 3 ガラテア Galatea! Frame 4 すまない私の行動のせいで I'm sorry, because of what I did, この町が覚醒者に襲われてたと… this city was attacked by awakened beings... Frame 5 過ぎた話だ That's a thing of the past. それより今の方が事態はより深刻でな The current situation is much more serious. Frame 6 外の連中から聞いた I heard from the folks outside 住人が町を出たそうだが that the inhabitants have left the city. 一体何があった？ Just what happened?
Page 16 Frame 1 説明するよりは Rather than explaining 見てもらった方が早いかな… it might be faster to let you see for yourself. Frame 2 よぉ Yo! 生きてやがったか You're still alive, huh. くそガキ Damn brat! Frame 3 シド Sid! ガーク Gaak! Frame 4 久し振りだ It's been a while! よかったまた会えた I'm glad we get to meet again. つーかてめぇ またでかくなったんじゃねーのか Huh? Damn you, you grew bigger yet again! そろそろガークにならぶぜ You're almost Gaak's size now! Frame 6 こっちだ This way. ついてこい Follow me. ザ za / step
Page 17 Frame 2 残った兵たちは What about the remaining soldiers? 志願兵だ They're all volunteers. (Lit. volunteer soldiers) 我々だけていいと言ったんだがどうしても自分たちの町は自分たちで守りたいとな… I told them that we'd handle it, but they say that they want to protect their city themselves... Frame 3 既に死をいとわぬ覚悟のてきている者たちだ They've already prepared themselves for the worst. (Lit.: They have formed a resolution that doesn't hate death) 我々がどうこう言える立場にはないさ We're not in a position to tell them what to do. Frame 5 着いたぞ We've arrived. これだ This is it.
Page 20 Frame 1-3 ビキ biki ギシ gishi Frame 4 な…なんだ… W...What... これは… is this... Frame 5 ば…馬鹿な… No... no way... Frame 6 じょ…冗談だろ You're... kidding, right? こいつ… She's... 半分出てきてやがる… come out half way...
Page 21 Frame 2 デネブ Deneve, こいつなのか Is this the one? こいつが… Is she... Frame 3 ああ Yeah. 二度と見たくない面だ… It's a face I never want to see again... こいつが深淵を越える化物で間違いない… There's no mistake, she's the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones. Frame 6 な… Wh... Frame 7 見ての通りだ It's just what it looks like. 10日程前からこいつが変形しだして5日前に完全に人の形を成した About ten days ago it started to transform, and five days ago it achieved a complete human form.
Page 22 Frame 1 出来上がる前にこいつに剣をつきさすなりここから移動させる事を考えたが We've thought about running a sword through her or moving her away from here before she was complete, どんな刺激がこいつにどういう影響を与えるのかわからず結局そのままにする事に決めた but in the end we decided to leave her as is since we don't know what kind of stimulus would produce what kind of effect. Frame 2 それで聖都の住人の方を So that's why you made 避難させたという訳か the holy city's inhabitants evacuate. Frame 3 おそらく選択はそれで正しい That was probably the correct choice. 下手に刺激すると The wrong stimulus 迫ってくる深淵の移動速度に影響を与えたかもしれない might have had an effect on the speed of the approaching abyssal one. Frame 4 迫ってくる… The approaching... 深淵だと…？ abyssal one...? Frame 5 ガラテアお前に一つ話がある Galatea, I need to talk to you. 残った兵も含め全員に… To everyone, including the remaining soldiers...
Page 23 Frame 1 できれば司祭たちにも話をしておきたかったが If possible, I would have liked to talk to the priests as well, but 住人共々避難しているのであればそっちの方が都合がよかったかもしれない if they've evacuated together with the inhabitants, that may actually be more convenient. Frame 2 あまり This いい話とはいえなさそうだな… doesn't sound like good news. Frame 3 すまない… Sorry... 悪いがその通りだ you're correct. Frame 4 聖都ラボナは The holy city of Rabona 数日中におそらく消えて無くなる… will most likely disappear in a few days...
Page 25 Frame 1 ち Tch! バリ bari / scratch Frame 2 久しぶりになじみの顔に会えてうかれてたら Just when I was celebrating getting to meet old acquaintances again きつい話を聞かせやがる you tell us something harsh like that... Frame 4 すまない Sorry. 我々もできうる限りの努力はするが We'll also do whatever we possibly can, どう考えても全てがうまくいく目は少ない but no matter how you look at it, it's unlikely that everything will go well. Frame 5 幸い時間に猶予はある Luckily we still have a little time. 兵士たちにはできればラボナの住人の後を追って町を離れてほしいと思っている If possible, I would like the soldiers to follow the inhabitants of Rabona and get away from the city.
Page 26 Frame 3 すまねーがそのやり取りは No offense, but we've 5日程前にシスターラテアとさんざんしたばっかなんだわ just had that argument with Sister Latea five days ago. Frame 4 それで覚悟を決めて残った者たちだ And we've resolved ourselves to stay. 状況が多少変わろうが Even if the situation changes a little, 俺らの決意は今更変わらねーよ our determination won't.
Page 27 Frame 1 そうか わかった I understand. すまない Sorry 二度手間をとらせた that I took your time a second time. Frame 2 あ…あの C... Captain... あたしとミアータはどうすれば… what should Miata and I do? Frame 3 ああ そうだな Good question. Frame 4 ガラテアの目の補佐は我々が引き継ぐ We'll take over helping out Galatea. 二人ともラボナの住人たちと合流するといい You two should catch up to Rabona's inhabitants. Frame 5 え… Uh... あ… Umm... Frame 7 あ…あの… W... Well... できればあたしもこのまま If possible, may we also この町にいてもいいですか… stay in this city...?
Page 28 Frame 2 あ？ Huh? Frame 3 なんだと てめー What the hell are you saying!? ひ Hii 生きるか死ぬかの状況になるってのに We're telling you that this will be a life and death situation! 色つきのてめーに何ができんだよ What can a colorhead like you possibly do!? Frame 4 だ…だってあたし… B... But I... この町の人たちにとてもよくしてもらって I've been treated really nicely by the people of this city, この町がとても大好きで… and I really like this city a lot... Frame 5 だからこんなあたしでも… That's why even someone like me... 少しでもこの町を守れる力になれば…と I want to do something for this city, even if it's not much... だから… That's why... Frame 6 ママ Mama! 泣かないで Don't cry, ママ… Mama... Frame 7 そうか… I see...
Page 29 Frame 1 そうだな すまない You're right, I'm sorry. お前も我々と同じ You're also a warrior, 一人の戦士だったな just like us. Frame 2 クラリスとミアータは兵たちと共に聖都の守護を任せる I'll leave the holy city's protection to Clarice and Miata together with the soldiers. だがくれぐれも無理はするな But don't overdo it. 生き残る人がいてこその町なのだからな It won't be a city if there are no survivors. Frame 3 はい Yes! がんばります We'll do our best! Frame 4 お前 Helen, 後であやまっておけよ go apologize to her later. Frame 5 化物がやってくるまでの間は Until the monster gets here, ラボナのどこでも好きに使っていい feel free to use any part of Rabona as you wish. 飲み食いも自由にやってくれ Eat and drink as much as you like too.
Page 30 Frame 1 それと And Frame 2 以前隊長さんから頼まれた時は俺一人で行ったんで一つ二つしか持ってこれなかったが When the captain asked me last time, I went by myself and could only bring back one or two, but 今回は大勢で行って町に残ってるものを片っ端からかき集めてきた this time we went with lots of people and gathered together every single one that was left in the city. Frame ３ あ Ah! Frame 4 使う使わないは好きにしてくれ Whether you use them or not is all up to you. ささやかながら俺たちからの差し入れだ It's not much, but please consider this our encouragement. (差し入れ is usually food or drink brought to someone who is working, but since I don't know what it is yet, I'll leave it at encouragement)
Page 31 Frame 5 クロノス Chronos! ああ Yeah. Frame 6 深淵の者の The abyssal one 速度が少し上がりやがった… has started to move a little faster... Side ラボナの動向を静かに見守っていた歴戦の猛者たち。 The veterans are quietly watching over the activity in Rabona. だが塵食い（カサンドラ）の僅かな異変を見逃すはずもなく… But of course they wouldn't miss the slight change in Cassandra's behavior...https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34772Translation: Claymore 1272012-06-09T10:12:11+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Haegar for corrections!
Claymore 127
Page 1 Frame 2-4 ズ zu / slither Side 組織の長（リムト）を葬り、全戦士の反乱は成就した。 The warriors' rebellion came to completion with the burial of the organization's chief, Rimuto. だが塵食い（カサンドラ）の覚醒体はある方向へと歩を着実に進めて But Cassandra the Dust-Eater's awakened form is steadily advancing in a certain direction...
Page 2-3 Frame 1 何者かに衝き動され Urged on by someone, 覚醒体は漸進する the awakened form is steadily advancing... SCENE 127 深淵の向かう先 Where the Abyssal One is Headed ズ zu / slither
Page 4 Frame 2 すまない… I'm sorry... あの時私はお前を… Back then, I... Frame 3 大丈夫だ It's alright. ナンバー10のお前に与えられた立場は理解している I understand the position you were given as number 10. お互い命があってよかった… I'm glad we're both alive... Frame 4 その後お前が我々にしてくれた事もみんな知っている Everybody also knows what you did for us afterwards. 後で双子の戦士が命を救われた礼を言いに来るはずだ I'm sure the twin warriors will come by later to thank you for saving their lives. Frame 6 く… Ku... う U
Page 5 Frame 2 しっかし驚いたな… But wow, what a surprise... あの時のガキが本当に生きてて To think that the kid from back then really survived こんなにでっかくなってるなんてよ and grew to be such a big guy! Frame 3 俺の方は一目でわかったよ I recognized you at first sight. 戦士たちは年月が経っても見た目は変わらないんだな Warriors look the same no matter how much time passes, huh. Frame 4 聞きそびれてたんだけどあの時一緒にいたクレアを探しているんだ I didn't get to ask you about it, but I'm looking for Clare who was with me back then. 小さな事でもいいから何か情報はないかな If you have any information on her, I'd appreciate even the littlest thing. Frame 5 情報もなにも How could we not know about her? あたしらは七年前からつい最近までクレアと一緒にいたんだよ For the last seven years until just recently, we've constantly been together with Clare.
Page 6 Frame 1 それじゃクレアは… Then that means that Clare... Frame 2 ああ、生きてる Yeah, she's alive. だが少し厄介な事態になっていてな But she's in a somewhat precarious situation. Frame 3 厄介な… A precarious 事態…? situation...? Frame 4 とても長い話になる It's a very long story. 我々が北の地に送られてからこれまでの話 Let me tell you what happened from when we were sent to the lands of the North up until now, Frame 5 クレアがお前を探し続けた七年間と how Clare continued to search for you for seven years, and その命を捨ててまで成そうとしたある者への復讐の話だ about the revenge on a certain being that she tried to accomplish even to the point of throwing away her life.
Page 7 Frame 2 するとクレアは自ら進んで So that means that Clare herself went ahead その暴走する巨大な化物と共に復讐するべき相手と同化したというのか and together with the huge monster, fused with the one she wanted to take revenge on?
Frame 4 あたしらにはそう見えたって話だ Well, that's how it looked to us. どっちにしてもクレアがああしてなきゃあたしらの命はなかったと思う Either way, if Clare hadn't done that, we wouldn't have made it out of there alive. Frame 5 クレアはあの中で今でも生きてるって信じてはいるが We do believe that Clare is still alive in there, but ガラテアに見せてもわからないって話だった even Galatea couldn't tell when we showed it to her.
Page 8 Frame 2 どうした What's wrong? 何か気になる事でもあるのか? Is something bothering you? Frame 3 まずいな… This is bad... ひょっとしたら非常にまずい展開になっているかもしれん This could be a really bad development. Frame 5 な…なんだよ姉さん Wh... What is it, sis? まずい展開って… A bad development? Frame 6 生き残った深淵の最後の一体… The last of the abyssal ones that survived... あいつはそのクレアの復讐相手の残留思念と同じ言葉を口にした She said something similar to what the lingering thought of Clare's target of revenge said. Frame 7 なに? What?
Page 9 Frame 1 何を言ったかははっきり聞きとれなかったが I couldn't hear clearly what she said, but おそらく同じ口の動きだった I think her mouth moved the same way. どういう理屈かは知らないが蘇った深淵三体はクレアの復讐相手と関係があると見ていい I don't know what's going on, but it appears that the three resurrected abyssal ones have some relation to Clare's target of revenge. Frame 2 そしてその残った最後の一体… And that last remaining one... 我々を見逃してこの場を去ったというより rather than letting us live and leaving this place, 何かに導かれ ある場所に向かって行くように思えた it appeared to be guided by something and heading towards a particular place. Frame 3 え… Huh...? 導かれて向かった…て Being guided...? 一体どこ…に… Just where ... to ... Frame 6 そうか… I see... くす Damn!
Page 10 Frame 1 そうだ、奴が向かったのは陽の落ちる先… That's right, she headed towards the setting sun... 進行方向にあるのは西の地ロートレク…中央の地トゥルーズにある聖都ラボナだ In that direction lie the lands of the West, Lautrec... and the holy city of Rabona in the central lands of Toulouse. Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 4 もしクレアを含めたなんらかの力でその復讐相手を封じ込めているのであれば If the target of revenge is being sealed by some power that swallowed Clare, その封印を解くのは外にある自らの力… that seal will be broken by her own power on the outside... Frame 5 お前たちの言う深淵を越える力を持つ者が The being that you say exceeds the power of the abyssal ones 聖都ラボナの地に解き放たれる事になる will be released in the lands of the holy city of Rabona.
Page 11 Frame 1 くそ Damn! ガシャ gasha / slam Frame 2 あたしが… It was me... あたしがあれをラボナに運んだばっかりに… It was me who brought that thing to Rabona... Frame 3 別にお前一人のせいはない It's not like it's your fault alone. 運んだのは私を含めあの場にいた全員だ Everyone who was there, including myself, carried it there. Frame 5 止めよう、姉さん、あいつを Let's stop it, sis, that thing... あの深淵がラボナに着く前に If we defeat the abyssal one あいつを倒せば… before it reaches Rabona... Frame 6 それで And then, くれあはどうなる? what will happen with Clare?
Page 12 Frame 3 事態をそのままにして封印を続けるというならクレアはそこから救えないという事だ If we leave things as they are and maintain the seal, Clare can't be saved from in there. そして何より一体とはいえ相手は深淵の者…我々全員がかかったとして本当に倒せる相手なのか? And more importantly, our opponent is an abyssal one... though she's by herself, do you think we could defeat her even if we all were to attack together? Frame 4 奴はヒステリアにとどめをさし She is the one who finished off Hysteria 残ったもう一体をも倒しそれを食らったような奴だ and defeated and devoured the other abyssal one. あの中では最強の深淵である事に間違いはないんだぞ She's certainly the strongest among the abyssal ones. Frame 5 く… Ugh... Frame 6 ならお前は Then どうしようと考えているんだ? what do you think we should do?
Page 13 Frame 1 別に難しい事を考えているわけじゃない It's not like I'm thinking of anything complicated. いたって単純な話だ In fact, it's very simple. Frame 2 どうせ止められないのなら Since we can't stop her anyway, その前に我々の力でクレアをそこから引きずり出す we'll drag Clare out of there ourselves before she gets there. Frame 3 な… Wh...
Page 14 Frame 1 け…けど B... but... 姉さん Sis... そんな真似をしたら if we do that... Frame 2 ラボナに向かっている深淵がどのような形でその封印を解くかは定かではないが I'm not sure how exactly the abyssal one that's heading towards Rabona will break the seal, but 一番まずいのはその二体が同化し力尽くで封印を解く事 the worst case would be that those two will merge and break the seal by force. そうなるとその時点で復讐相手は前より強い力を得る事になる In that case, the target of revenge will then be even stronger than before. Frame 3 それならばそうなる前にこちらからその封印を解き Rather than let that happen, we will break that seal 迫ってくる深淵の眼前に別の個体として放り出す and release her before the eyes of the approaching abyssal one as a separate individual. Frame 4 うまくいけば深淵の者が自我を取り戻し I'm thinking that if we're lucky, if the abyssal one regains power over herself 対立する構図になれば我々にも少ないながらも好機がうまれるのではないかと私は考えている and it comes to a confrontation, that may create a chance for us as well, even if it's a small one.
Page 15 Frame 3 ひどい理屈だな Your reasoning is awful! 本気でそうなると思っているのか? Do you really think that it's going to turn out that way? Frame 4 さぁな Who knows. 確かに奇跡のような話だ You're right, it would be a miracle. だが今現在 But here and now, 私は奇跡という言葉をそう遠く感じてはいない miracles don't feel all that distant to me. Frame 5 北の地においてクレアが少年を探し続けていた時 To be honest, when Clare continued to search for the boy in the lands of the North, 正直私は無駄な行動だと思っていた I thought she was wasting her time. Frame 6 奴隷として北に売られた少年が A boy sold to the North as a slave あの北の戦乱のさなか couldn't possibly survive the chaos of that northern war 奇跡でもおきない限り生き残れるはずがない…と without a miracle.
Page 16 Frame 1 だがどうだ、その少年はこうしてここにいる But how about it, that boy is now here. クレアがそれを信じていなければ If Clare hadn't believed it, きっと我々は未だ北の地にいてこうして出会う事もなかったはずだ I'm sure we'd still be in the land of the North, and we wouldn't have met like this either. Frame 4 だから今私はこう考える That's why I'm now thinking along these lines: 奇跡は願うものではなく自分たちの力で引きずり寄せるものだ…とな Miracles aren't meant to be wished for, they're meant to be created by our own power. ふん Hmph!
Page 17 Frame 1 私に言わせれば少年探しより I'd say that in comparison to the search for the boy, たった七人で組織を潰すというお前の言葉の方がよほど夢物語だったけどな your idea to destroy the organization with merely the seven of us was much more of a fantastic story. Frame 2 え? Huh? Frame 4 だがこうしてそのどちらも成し得た今 But now that both of them have come true, お前のその青臭い言葉も幾分か素直に胸の奥に入る気がするよ it feels as if even some of your naive words sink deep into my chest.
Page 18 Frame 1 んじゃあ、どうするよ So, what do we do? ジャ ja 今から追って全力で走ればなんとかラボナに先に着けるかどうかって感じだけどよ Even if we follow now and run at full speed, it is uncertain whether we can get to Rabona before her. Frame 2 深淵の者を追い越す形になるが We'll essentially have to pass the abyssal one, but やはりできるだけ妖気を悟られない距離は保ちたいというのが本音だな as much as possible, I'd prefer to maintain a distance at which our youki can't be detected. Frame 3 それなら俺に提案がある Then I have a suggestion. Frame 4 俺がここに連れてこられたのは船だ I was brought here by ship. ここから南の海岸線をつたい半島をかすめ湾を突き進めば中央の地にたどり着ける If we follow the southern coastline from here, skim the peninsula, and push on into the gulf, we'll arrive in the central lands. Frame 6 船…だと A ... ship?
Page 19 Frame 1 おそらく陸地の半分ほどの時間で移動できるはずだ We should be able to move in about half the time as by land. 黒服たちの秘密の移動手段なんだろう It's probably a secret method of transportation for the men in black. 船も港もうまく隠されていた Both the ship and the harbor were well hidden. Frame 2 なるほど I see. そういう事か So that's how it is. Frame 3 よし それでいこう Alright, lets go with that. それなら余裕を持ってラボナに先んじられる That way we can easily make it to Rabona in advance. Frame 4 悪いがお前にもつきあってもらうぞ Sorry, but you'll have to come along as well. 危険な状況になるが It'll be dangerous, but in order to drag Clare out of there, クレアを引きずり出すには我々よりお前の声の方が届きそうだ I think your voice has a better chance of reaching her than ours. Frame 5 クレアに会えるなら If I can meet Clare, 来るなと言われても無理矢理にでもついてくよ I'd come along even if you told me not to.
Page 20 Frame 1 お兄ちゃん Raki! (lit.: Big brother) どこかいっちゃうの? Are you going somewhere? Frame 3 なんだよお前たち What's wrong, you guys? せっかく自由になれたんだから You're finally free, ザ za / step そんな顔するなよ so don't make such sad faces. Frame 4 ほら、もういっぱいお姉ちゃんたちもできたろ Look, you have so many big sisters to look after you now, もう俺がいなくなって大丈夫さ I'm sure you'll be fine without me. がしがし gashi gashi / tousle Frame 5 すっかりなつかれてるな They've become totally attached to him. 自分たちを守ってくれたんだから無理もないか I guess it's no wonder since he protected them, huh.
Page 21 Frame 1 な…なぁ… U... Umm... あいつの力でクレアを引き戻せるってんなら If we are able to drag her out of there with his help (lit. with his strength) それはそれでいいんだけどぉ that's good of course, but... Frame 2 そうなるとクレアは身一つで出てくる可能性が高いけど it's highly likely that she'll emerge completely naked! どうするよ? What should we do? Frame 5 下手すりゃ処理前の状態で出てくる可能性だってある It's even possible that she'll emerge in an untreated state! (Lit.: in the state before treatment) そうなるとその場であたしたちがその処理をしなくちゃなんねー We'd have to perform the treatment on her right then and there! Frame 6 そんなのをあいつが見たら… If he sees that kind of thing... ていうかクレアだって見られたくねーんじゃねーかな Or rather, Clare herself wouldn't want him to see it either, そんなの…… something like that...
Page 23 Frame 1 バリッ bari / rip Frame 3 お… O... おい、お前なに… Oi, what are you...
Page 24 Frame 1 よく見ろ Take a good look! これが我々の身体だ This is what our bodies are like. Frame 2 ざわ zawa / whisper な…なんだ Wh... what... Frame 3 デネブ… Deneve... あいつなにを… What is she... Frame 4 戦士として We warriors, いや、そこにいるお前の助けた訓練生も含め no, even including the trainees that you rescued, 我々の身体は例外なくこうなっている our bodies are all like this, without exception. Frame 5 もちろんお前の慕う And of course your beloved クレアの身体もそうだ Clare's body is like this as well.
Page 25 Frame 1 おそらくラボナでお前がそこから救い出すクレアは If you rescue Clare from there in Rabona, これかこれに近い状態で出てくる可能性が高い she will most likely emerge in this or a similar state. Frame 2 これに近いとはこのような処理が施されていない状況の事だ Either like this, or without this treatment. その場合その場で我々がその処理を行う And in that case we'll perform the treatment on the spot, そしていずれにしろこのような姿になる and sooner or later it'll be like this. Frame 3 目にやきつけておけ Burn it into your eyes. これが我々の身体でありこれがクレアの身体だ This is our body, and this is Clare's body. Frame 6 そしてその時クレアのその姿を見て And then, when you see that form of Clare's, その姿である事をもし受け入れられるのであれば if you can accept her like that,
Page 26 Frame 1 クレアを I want you その場で力いっぱい抱きしめてやって欲しい to hug her with all your might. Frame 3 バサ basa / flap Frame 4 いつまで乳さらけ出してんだ How long are you going to keep exposing your breasts!? 訓練生もびっくりしてんじゃねーか The trainees are surprised too!
Page 28 Frame 1 ごめんな さっきはもうここには戻らないみたいな事言って I'm sorry for making it sound as if I was never coming back here. 用事が済んだらきっとまた来るから I'll definitely come back once I'm done with my errand. そしたらみんなで遊ぼうな Let's all play together again then. Frame 2 お兄ちゃん… Raki... Frame 3 う… U... ぐじゅ guju Frame 4 きっとだよ Promise? う U ああ Yeah. うえぇ… Uee... すっと待ってるから We'll be waiting for you, 約束だよ、お兄ちゃん… so you'll have to come back! ああ、約束は必ず守るよ Of course, I always keep my promises!
Page 29 Frame 2 まったく Gosh! ひやひやさせやがる It's giving me chills! Frame 3 ザッ za / step Frame 4 タバサ… Tabatha... Frame 7 お前たち二人には ここにとどまって戦士たちの治療に専念してもらいたかったんだがな… I would have preferred if you stayed and focused on providing treatment to the warriors...
Page 30 Frame 1 ザッ za / step Frame 2 そう言われると思ってたので I figured you'd say that, so 私のできる処置は急いで全て終わらせましたよ I hurried up and finished all the treatment that was within my power. Frame 3 今の戦士にもカンのいい子はいて There's a girl with good sense among the current warriors too, 少し教えたらすぐ私よりできるようになってしまった and once I taught her a little, she soon surpassed me. 残念ながら私はここでは用済みだ I'm afraid I'm no longer needed here.
Page 31 Frame 1 七年前…北の戦乱からのくされ縁です It's unfortunate, but ever since that war in the North, we're just kinda stuck with each other. クレアを助けたいという気持ちはみんな同じですから We all share the desire to save Clare. Frame 2 にしし Nishishi Frame 5 よし Alright. Frame 6 わかった 共に行こう Let's go together. 出発は明日日の出と共に We'll depart tomorrow at daybreak, 聖都ラボナへ towards the holy city of Rabona. Side 僅かな隙間に差し込んだ唯一の光明。 A single ray of light entering from a tiny crack. (Lit: A single ray of light inserted into a tiny crack.) 死地を共に行き抜いたクレイモアたちはラキを伴い、クレア奪還へ！！ Having returned together from the point of death, the claymores and Raki depart to Clare's rescue!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34393Translation: Claymore 1262012-05-02T16:00:33+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comLet's hope that there will be only a short hiatus before this continues (and that it does continue)... As always, let me know if you find any mistakes or inaccuracies. Thanks to Goral for corrections.
Claymore 126
Page 1 Frame 1 オオオオ Oooo Frame 2 残念だったね Too bad! 期待していたものがあのようなもので… That the thing you were expecting was something like that... しかもあっさりかき消えた And it disappeared so quickly. Frame 3 残念…? Too bad...? いやいや成果は充分だよ No, no, there were plenty of results. Frame 4 なによりあの腕の持ち主の姿を見られたのが一番の収穫 Above all else, I was able to see the owner of that arm. あれには見覚えがある I remember her. 確か当時のナンバー１の首をはねたナンバー２候補… If I remember correctly, a candidate for number 2 who decapitated the number 1 of the time. Frame 5 覚醒し北の地でイースレイに潰されたと聞いたが… I heard that she awakened and was crushed by Isley in the lands of the North, but... どこかで情報が歪んだらしい… the information must have been distorted somewhere... Side ヒステリアを撃破したミリアの前に現われたのは、プリシラの残留思念 After crushing Hysteria, what appears before Miria is Priscilla's lingering thought だがそれは霞となって消え… but it turned to haze and disappeared... Page 2-3 Frame 2 さて…と Well then... Frame 3 貴様がどの立場の人間かは知らぬが I don't know what your situation is, but 興味があるならあれの実物を見せてやってもいいぞ if you're interested, I don't mind showing you the actual thing. Frame 4 あれの本体が You know where どこにいるのかわかるのか…? that thing's actual body is...? Frame 5 くくく… Kukuku... さてな… Well... Frame 6 ただ一つはっきりしているのは The one thing I know for sure is this: SCENE126 決別と終焉 Parting and Demise 今は漠然としかわからないその場所を Though I have only a vague idea of the location now, 確実に見つけられる可能性を一つ手に入れたという事だ I've gotten my hands on one possibility to find it for certain. Bottom ダーエの不穏な微笑み Daae's disturbing smile... そして三戦士が向かう先は？ and where are the three warriors headed?
Page 4 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 くそ、ここもだめだ Damn, nothing here either あいつの言う通り既にもぬけの殻だ Just like he said, it's already completely empty. Frame 3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 く… Ku... Frame 5 ああ確かに双子の戦士にこいつらを頼まれたのはこの俺だ Yes, the twin warriors did ask me to take care of these guys. 邪魔する奴を全員蹴散らしながらなんとかここまで来た I came here defeating everyone who stood in our way!
Page 5 Frame 1 と言いたいとこだが途中から追っ手はすっかり姿を消した That's what I'd like to say, but in reality the pursuers completely disappeared midway. 大きな衝撃を感じた時ぐらいからの話だ It was roughly when we felt that big shock Frame 2 ミリア Miria... ああ Yeah. Frame 3 深淵が三体誕生した時点で It looks like the organization abandoned this place 組織はこの地を見限ったと見るべきか… when the three abyssal ones were created. Frame 4 とにかくもう少し探ってみよう Anyway, let's search a little more. ここからは手分けだ We'll split up. 組織の者を見つけしだい一人でも多く始末する As soon as you find any of the organization's men, kill as many as possible. それが次へとつなげさせない I think that's the best way 最善の方法だと私は考えている… to prevent them from continuing this.
Page 6 Frame 1 私は更にこの奥を探ってみる I'll search further down here デネブは東 Deneve, please take care of the east, ヘレンは西の方を頼む Helen, the west. お…おお S...sure! まかせとけ Leave it to us. Frame 2 ダタッ da ta Frame 5-7 ガシャ gasha
Page 10 Frame 2 始めて目にする… It doesn't seem as if という訳でもなさそうだな… you're seeing this for the first time... Frame 3 これが龍の末裔と呼ばれる一族… This is the tribe called the descendants of dragons... アサラカムの覚醒体の姿だ The awakened form of the Asarakam. Frame 4 リムト… Rimuto... Frame 5 正確にはお前らの覚醒とは違うが便宜上そう呼んでいる Strictly speaking it's different from how you guys awaken, but it's convenient to call it that. 一度そうなると二度と元に戻らないのは少し似ているか… It's similar in that once they turn into this, they can never turn back.
Page 11 Frame 2 そしてそこにいるのが And over there それの元の姿… is their original shape... Frame 3 元の姿とはいえ既に我々と比べて二倍ほど大きさがある Even their original shape is already about twice as big as us. 両性具有にしておよそ二百年の寿命 They're hermaphrodites and have a life span of about 200 years. Frame 4 これが死ぬまで老いることなく強くなりつづけるのだから They don't grow old and keep getting stronger until they die. 相当に厄介な相手であることは想像がつくだろう I'm sure you can imagine that they're extremely formidable opponents. Frame 6 どうだ、我々も苦労しているのだよ Do you see? We're suffering too! 圧倒的な戦力の差をなんとか埋めようと必死にな… Desperately trying to fill an overwhelming gap in war potential...
Page 12 Frame 1+2 ゴポ gopo Frame 3 こうなってもまだ Even like this, この二体は生きているのか… these two are still alive...? Frame 4 無論だ Of course. 生きていなくては意味がない There's no point if they're dead. 絶命した後のこの種族の腐敗の速度は The speed at which this tribe decays after they die 常識をはるかに超えている way surpasses common sense. Frame 5 生きたままこの二体の肉を少しずつ削り取る We shave the flesh off of these two while they're alive. そしてその二つを融合することで変質し腐敗しない別の何かに生まれ変わる And by combining the two, they transform and become something different that doesn't decay. Frame 6 そしてその蠢く別の何かは And that wriggling something 人に取りつきその脳を媒体に寄生する takes possession of people as a parasite, using their brain as a medium.
Page 13 Frame 1 それが So that's 妖魔か… what youma are... Frame 3 知っていたさ、九年前にこの場所を見た時からずっと… I knew that, ever since I saw this place 9 years ago. 妖魔なんて生き物など初めから存在しない事を that the beings we call youma never existed in the first place. Frame 4 寄生された人間は人の内臓を強烈に欲するようになり組織のコマとしていいように利用される The infected people develop an intense desire for human intestines and end up being used as pawns of the organization. 身体を酷使し無理な変形などで肉体が壊れていくからその都度寄生する相手を変えてゆく Because their body breaks down from overuse and reckless transformations and the like, the parasite keeps changing the host. 人を食べてその容姿と記憶を模倣するなんてのは組織が作りあげたでたらめだ That they eat people and copy their physique and memories is nonsense fabricated by the organization.
Page 14 Frame 1 我々戦士はずっと We warriors have merely been 寄生されただけの人間をただ殺し続けていただけなんだ continuing to kill humans that had only been infected.
Page 15 Frame 1 人を殺してはならないという規律になどなんの意味もない The rule that we can't kill humans was completely meaningless. ただ組織が体よく戦士を始末できるように作り上げた罪と罰 Crime and punishment invented by the organization so that it could discreetly dispose of warriors. Frame 2 人を守るために人ならざるものになったのに We became something non-human in order to protect humans, 結果としてしていたのはひたすら人を殺し続けていただけという茶番 but what a farce! In the end, we did nothing but continue to kill people. Frame 3 我々の心の唯一の拠り所 Our only mental support, 人を殺さず人のため人を棄てたという前提を the premise that we gave up our humanity for humanity, without killing anyone, すべて覆すのがこの場所だ this is the place that undermines it all. Frame 4 だからこそここは That's why I wanted この場所だけは一人で潰したかった to destroy this place by myself.
Page 16-17 Frame 2 人の血にまみれるのは私の手だけでいい It's enough that I alone stain my hands with human blood.
Page 20 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 ミリアそこにいたのか Miria, so that's where you were. Frame 3 だめだ、ミリア It's no use, Miria. どこに行っても誰一人いやしねぇ No matter where we go, there's not a soul to be found. Frame 5 ミ… Mi... ミリア… Miria... それ… That's... Frame 6 組織の長リムトの首だ It's the head of the organization's chief, Rimuto. 地下にかくれていたのを見つけ首をはねた I found him hidden underground and decapitated him.
Page 21 Frame 1 あ… Ah... Frame 2 ち… U... 地下なんて… Underground... そんなとこ組織にあったのか…よ Who knew that there was such a place within the organization... Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 他の者が全て逃げていたのに Why would Rimuto hide underground by himself 何故リムトは一人地下なんかに隠れていた? when everyone else had already escaped? Frame 5 さぁな… No idea... ただリムトは組織の最高責任者だ But Rimuto had the greatest responsibility for the organization. 戦士に謀反され組織を失う事の責は非常に重い The responsibility for the warriors' uprising and losing the organization is extremely heavy. Frame 6 奴にとってはただ To him it may just have been 死に場所が違うだけの話だったのかもしれん a question of where to die.
Page 22 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 すごい事するのね… You guys... あなたたち… are incredible... ビキ biki バラバラに飛び散った肉片をかきあつめて手足をつなげるだなんて… To scrape together the scattered scraps of flesh and reattach arms and legs... Frame 3 悪いがしばらくだまっててくれ Sorry, but please hush up for a while. ビキ biki 私はシンシア程器用じゃなくて I'm not as skillful as Cynthia, and 気が散ると失敗する… If I lose focus, I'll mess up... Frame 4 別に失敗したからって恨みはしないわよ It's not like I'm going to resent you if you mess up. 命があったたけで救われた気分なんだから I'm happy just to be alive. Frame 5 ミリア隊長 Captain Miria!
Page 24-25 Frame 1-5 オオオオオオ Oooooo Frame 6 勝利の凱歌が響き渡り The song of victory resounds Frame 7 この日全戦士の反乱と長リムトの死によりこの地の組織の長い歴史に幕がおりた On this day, due to the uprising of all warriors and the death of chief Rimuto, the curtain drops on the long history of this land's organization. CLAYMORE---おわり Claymore --- Endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34117Translation: Claymore 1252012-04-06T01:11:01+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Piggy for corrections.
Claymore 125
Page 1 Frame 1 ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 たった一度でいい Just once... Frame 3 この You! Frame 4 ドン don Frame 5 オ o Frame 7 いや、ほんの一瞬ですらいい Even just for a mere instant... Side 八人の仲間が必死で紡いだ幻影（ミリア）の翼… Miria's wings that her eight comrades had frantically spun... 唯一にして最大最後の好機（チャンス）！！ Their single, biggest, and final chance!!
Page 2-3 Frame 3 ヒステリアのスピードを I want a moment 上回れる瞬間が欲しい when I can exceed Hysteria's speed. Frame 4 深淵二体が激突する混沌へ Prepared for death, she jumps 決死の覚悟で飛び込む！！ into the chaos of the two clashing abyssal ones!! ドガガ dogaga SCENE125二度目の最期 A Second End / A Second Final Moment
Page 4 Frame 1 うわ Uwa Frame 2 退避だ Take cover! 全員この場を離れろ Everyone, get away from here! Frame 3+4 ドガ doga Frame 5 オオオ ooo Frame 6 八人が妖気を込めた射出台だ With our launch pad that the eight of us poured our youki into, お前のスピードと合わせれば誰にも負けるはずがない and your speed, you shouldn't lose to anyone! そうだろ、ミリア Right, Miria?
Page 5 Frame 1-3 オ O Frame 4 くそ Damn! Frame 5 この私が No way!
Frame 6+7 Frame 2 貴様に… I can't... 追いつけない…だと… catch ... up ... !?
Page 8 Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 5 なんだお前 Oh, what's this? 糞のわりに結構悪くない部分もあるじゃないか Considering that you're shit, this part doesn't taste half bad.
Page 11 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 まったく Seriously! 器用によけるものね You're pretty good at evading... Frame 3 さて… Well then... Frame 4 ドガガ dogaga Frame 6 そうだ That's right! それが正真正銘最後の一本 That's the very last one. Frame 7 ち Tch!
Page 12 Frame 1 ド do Frame 3 ガジ gaji
Page 13 Frame 1 残った三本をまとめて使っていれば If you had used the remaining three together, まだ私を倒せる可能性はあったのだがな… you would have still had a chance to defeat me... Frame 2 く… Ku... Frame 3 裏をかくつもりか保身のためか… Whether you were planning to be witty, or whether it was for your protection... いずれにしろお前は必ず最後の一本を残すと思っていた either way I was sure that you would save the last one for later. そしてそれが糞みたいなお前の限界だ And that's the limit of someone shitty like you. Frame 4 最後の最後にあるべき覚悟のなさが Your lack of resolve that is necessary at the very end, ナンバー1とナンバー2を隔てる大きな壁だ that's the large wall that separates a number one and a number two.
Page 14 Frame 1 ガパ gapa Frame 2 ふん Hmph 一生糞でも食ってろ Keep eating shit for the rest of your life! Frame 3+4+5 ガシュ gashu Frame 5+6 もぐ munch Frame 6 まずいな… Gosh it's awful... ほんと糞まずい… Really shitty...
Page 16 Frame 1 お願い Please 助けて spare me! (This can be either "spare me", "help me", or "save me". Normally, "spare me" would seem appropriate here, but in the end Miria didn't kill her and she died anyway, so maybe "save me" would be better) ひゅー hyuu 死にたく ない… I don't want... to die... Frame 2 あきらめろ Give it up. 最期はナンバー1らしく At the end, die bravely 潔く散れ like a proper number one. Frame 3 嫌よ No! どうしていつもいつも… Why is it always, always like this... あの時だってそうよ It was just the same last time! Frame 4 仲間だと思ってた友達だと思ってたのにみんな I thought that we were comrades, that we were friends, but everyone 急に私に剣を向けて斬りかかってきて… suddenly turned their swords on me and attacked... Frame 5 ロクウエルの丘の The warriors' massacre 戦士の大量虐殺か… at Rockwell Hill, huh... Frame 6 だから殺してやった That's why I killed them. 友達も知り合いも私に剣を向いてくる奴全員… The friends and acquaintances that turned their sword on me, all of them!
Page 17 Frame 1 あの時私のスピードについてこれる者など誰もいなかった There was no one at the time who could keep up with my speed. だからたった一人でもその場にいる全員を皆殺しにすることだってできたはずだった So even all by myself, I should have been able to annihilate everyone who was there. Frame 2 私にとどめをさしたのは The one who dealt me the final blow その時のナンバー４ローズマリー was the number 4 at that time, Rosemary. Frame 4 だがそいつじゃない But it wasn't her. 私はローズマリーにとどめをさされる前に既に手痛い一撃を受けていた Before Rosemary finished me off, I had already received a severe blow. その一撃が最後に私の動きを鈍らせたんだ That blow dulled my movements towards the end. Frame 5 血と悲鳴のとびかう殺戮の丘 Blood and screams were everywhere on that hill of massacre. (lit.: The hill of massacre where blood and screams fluttered about.) その中で私の視線をとらえて離さない一人の異質な戦士の姿… There, the strange figure of a single warrior caught and held my eye. Frame 6 恐怖にひきつる戦士たちの中で Amidst the warriors stiff with fear, そいつだけがただ一人微かに笑っていやがった… she alone was faintly smiling...
Page 18 Frame 1 ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 な…？ Wh...?
Page 19 Frame 1 そうだ、思い出した… That's right, I remember now... あいつだ… It's her! 戦士になりたてで一桁ナンバーを与えられたばかりのあいつで… She, a brand new warrior who had just been given a single digit... Frame 2 あの常ににやけた顔をした… Always having that stupid grin on her face... 私は最初からあいつが気にくわなかった I couldn't stand her from the very beginning! Frame 3 そうダ… That's right... ビキ biki あいツダ… it's her... アイつがワルいんだ… it's her fault... Frame 5 なんだ？ What's going on? こいつ急に今までと違う妖気に… She's suddenly releasing different youki from before... Frame 6 ヒトゴロシノクセニ… Even though she's a murderer... ワルモノノクエニ… Even though she's bad... ソシキノオキテニソムイタクセニ… Even though she disobeyed the organization's rule... ビキ biki
Page 22-23 Frame 3 誰だ… Who... こいつは… is this... Frame 4 お…おい O... Oi! デネブ、あれ… Deneve, that's... Frame 5 ば…ばかな… No... no way... なぜあいつがここに… How can she be here...? Frame 6 ガシ gashi Frame 7 来たぞ She's here! ついに来た… She's finally here... Frame 9 あれが… That... あれこそが For sure, that is... 我々の生み出した史上最強の生物… the strongest creature we've ever brought forth.
Page 24 Frame 1+2+3 ビリ biri Frame 4 何だ What? 何を言っている…？ What are you saying...? Frame 5 ス。。 su... Frame 6 ビリ biri
Page 25 Frame 1 ミリア、離れろ Miria, get away! そいつは深淵を越える化物だ She's a monster that exceeds the abyssal ones! Frame 3 パン pan Frame 4 ミリア姉さん Miria! Frame 5 大丈夫だ It's alright. 衝撃波のようなものに弾かれただけだ I was merely pushed back by something like a shock wave. ジャッ ja
Page 27 Frame 1 デネブ Deneve! 今のは一体何だ…？ What the hell was that...? Frame 2 おそらく残留思念のようなものだ Probably something like a lingering thought. 本体は今クレアと共に別の場所にいるはずだ The actual body should currently be elsewhere together with Clare. 何故その覚醒者の死骸から出たのかは私にもわからない I don't know either why she popped out of that awakened being's corpse. Frame 5 深淵を越えると言ったな You said she exceeds the abyssal ones? クレアと共にいるとはどういう事だ？ What do you mean she's together with Clare? Frame 6 説明は後だ I'll explain later. まだ全てが終わったわけではないぞ It's not like we're all done yet.
Page 28 Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 3 オオオ ooo
Page 29 Frame 1 ズズ。。 zuzu... Frame 2 なんだ What? Frame 3+4 ズズ zuzu Frame 5 ふーびびったぜ Phew, that was scary! 闘ってたでかいのを食いつくしたみてーだから Maybe she wasn't hungry anymore 腹一杯になっちまったってとこか since it seems she ate all of that big one that she had been fighting.
Page 30 Frame 1 デネブ Deneve, 他の戦士たちの状況はどうなっている？ what's the state of the other warriors? ユマとシンシアを治療に向かわせた I had Yuma and Cynthia head over there to treat them. ディートリヒの回復は時間がかかるようだ It appears that Dietrich will take some time to recover. Frame 2 ザ za Frame 4 お Oh! なんだよ、このちびっ子たち What's with these little ones? 訓練生かよ Trainees? Frame 5 よかった Oh good. 無事だったか… I'm glad you are safe... Frame 6 双子の戦士にまかせるはずだったんだが… I had meant to leave you to the twin warriors, 何とか組織から抜け出せたようだな but it seems you were somehow able to escape from the organization.
Page 31 Frame 1 ここに来てようやく Finally, 見知った顔に会えた I see some familiar faces! Frame 4 あ！！ Ah!! Frame 5 七年振りだ It's been seven years. 俺の名はラキ… I'm Raki... あの時クレアの側にいたガキんちょだ The kiddo that was by Clare's side back then. Side 組織から訓練生達を救出した男。 He saved the trainees from the organization. 幼かった少年は勇敢な闘士となって現われた The little boy makes his appearance as a brave warrior!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/33689Translation: Claymore 1242012-03-05T15:44:20+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comAs always, I appreciate comments, corrections, and suggestions. Please PM me with any corrections so that I'll get email notification. Otherwise I may not see your comment until the next release.
Claymore 124
Page 1 Frame 1 ミリア曰くヒステリアの弱点は独自の美意識からくるプライドの高さだ According to Miria, Hysteria's weakness is her high level of pride derived from her own sense of aesthetics. それは覚醒する前もした後もそう大きく変わらない That was the case before she awakened, and it hasn't changed much afterwards. 剣を抜いてニケに手を出さなかった事がその証拠 The fact that she didn't harm Nike after the sword was removed proves that. Frame 2 そしてさっきの挑発で奴はミリアと空で闘う事にこだわるはずだ And after that provocation earlier, she should be fixated on fighting Miria in the air. 我々はその闘うミリアのフォローにあたるだけでいい All we have to do is support Miria in the battle. Frame 3 で…でも B... But それでは… with just that... 下手に我々が手を出すと一対一の構図がくずれる If we imprudently attack, the battle will lose it's one-on-one nature. そうなると奴は先に邪魔する者の始末にかかる If that happens, she'll first get rid of those who interfere. Frame 4 どの道空とはいえ Either way, even in the sky, ヒステリアの動きについていけるのはミリアだけだ the only one who can follow Hysteria's movements is Miria. Side アナスタシアに回復を急ぐよう命じたデネブ。隊長（ミリア）との約束「人としてあいつ（ヒステリア）に勝つ」とは…！？ Deneve had ordered Anastasia to hurry her recuperation. What about the promise between Miria and her to defeat Hysteria as humans...!?
Page 2-3 Frame 1 奴を始末するのは同じ深淵の爪と牙 What will end her life are the claws and fangs of the other abyssal ones. 鍵になるのは羽根持ちのお前の力だ And the key lies in your "winged" ability. Frame 2 幻影（ミリア）ｖｓ流麗（ヒステリア）！ Phantom vs Elegance (Kana: Miria vs Hysteria) SCENE124 戦士の翼 The Warrior's Wings Frame 3 塵食い（カサンドラ）ｖｓ愛憎（ロクサーヌ） Dust Eater vs Love and Hate (Kana: Cassandra vs Roxanne)
Page 4 Frame 7 ふん Hmph! ちょこまかと Running around like that!
Page 5 Frame 4 ち Tch! Frame 5 むしゃ munch Frame 8 いい加減見飽きたわ I'm really getting sick of seeing it, あなたのその顔 that face of yours!
Page 6 Frame 5 間隙なく降りそそぐ数多の爪 A multitude of claws that pour down without any gaps! その自慢の技で避けられるものなら避けてみるといいわ Why don't you try to evade it with that technique you're so proud of, if you can!
Page 7 Frame 3 ち Tch! Frame 4 言ったろう I told you, didn't I? 足場はあたしが作らせねぇって I won't let you get a foothold on the ground!
Page 8 Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 4 外皮の大半を放出して She released most of her outer layer 空中で上昇してみせた…？ and ascended in mid-air...? Frame 5 あなたの仲間の言う通りね It's just like your comrade said! 空で闘うなら軽い方がずっといい It's much better to be lighter when you're fighting in the air.
Page 9 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 4 くす smirk
Page 10 Frame 1 ち Tch! Frame 2 勘がいいわね You have good instincts. 私のしたい事にすぐ気付くなんて To notice so quickly what I want to do... Frame 3 バキ baki Frame 4 くそ Damn! Frame 5 軽量化された身体とこの新しい四枚の羽根なら Having changed to a light-weight body, and with these four new wings, 地上で駆けるのと変わらないスピードで空を舞えるわ I can whiz through the sky at much the same speed as on the ground!
Page 11 Frame 3 この You! Frame 5 その爪 Those claws... 一度放つとすぐ元には戻らないだろう Once you release them, it must take a while before they reset. Frame 7 腕の数は八本 You have eight arms. つまり今のを六回しのげば私の勝ちだ In other words, I just have to evade that attack six more times, and I win!
Page 12 Frame 1 六回…？ Six times...? あなたなにか勘違いしてない…？ Aren't you misunderstanding something...? Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 5 あれ？ Huh? あの子たちこんなに近かったっけ？ Did those girls use to be so close? Frame 6 く… Ku...
Page 14 Frame 1 デネブ Deneve ミリア隊長が Captain Miria is... Frame 2 ミリアは初めからもう二体の闘いの混乱に乗じるつもりでいた Miria was planning from the start to take advantage of the confusion of the battle of the other two. そのために気付かれないようアナスタシアに向こう側への足場を張らせていたんだ For that purpose, she had Anastasia attach footholds to get to that area without making it too obvious. Frame 3 だがヒステリア… But Hysteria... ここに来て本来のスピードで自在に飛び回れる翼を手に入れた… has now obtained wings with which she can fly around freely at her original speed...
Page 15 Frame 2 別に一本ずつ使うなんて誰も言ってないのに… No one said that I had to use them one at a time... それ以上を使ってより広範囲で全方向に降りまけばいい話なのよ By using more, I can simply spread them out and cover a wider area in all directions.
Page 16 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 3 どう？ How is it? あなたが散々糞糞言っていたナンバー２の足の裏の味は？ The taste of the underside of the foot of the number two that you kept calling shit... Frame 4 特に変わらん Not much different... がじ crunch 糞はどこを食べても等しく糞の味だ No matter where you eat it, shit tastes like shit. Frame 5 これで残り三本 With that, there's only three left. がじ crunch 私にとってはしのぐ回数が減っただけだ It simply means that the number of times I have to dodge has decreased. Frame 6 相変わらず As usual, 口だけは達者ね your mouth is your only strength.
Page 17 Frame 2 これの強度は？ How strong is this? 一応髪を数十本ねじっているけれど I've twisted dozens of hairs together, but 結局は込める妖気の量で強度は変動します in the end, the strength changes with the amount of youki that is put into it. Frame 3 人数は多ければ多い程いい The more people we have, the better. 両方から込めるなら端と端を同じ人数に合わせる必要があるわ If we insert youki from both directions, we need to have the same number of people at each end. Frame 4 となると今動ける人数で Then based on the number of people that can move at the moment, 三対三で引き合う形か the best formation is three on three. Frame 5 四対四だ It's four on four.
Page 18 Frame 1 ディートリヒ！ Dietrich! Frame 2 身体は大丈夫なのかよ Are your injuries okay? シンシア Cynthia? いえ、立つだけでも苦しいはずです No, just standing should already be painful. Frame 3 大丈夫だ、なんとかする It's alright, I'll manage somehow. この事態にシンシアの足を止めさせ一人寝ているわけにはいかない Under these circumstances, I can't just keep Cynthia tied down and be the only one sleeping. Frame 4 特にシンシアはこの中でも妖気をコントロールする能力はトップレベルのはずだ Especially since Cynthia is top level among us at controlling youki. その作戦にシンシアの力は不可欠だろ Cynthia's abilities are indispensable for that plan. Frame 6 よしわかった ディートリヒ、シンシア、ヘレン、タバサが組みで Alright then, Dietrich, Cynthia, Helen, and Tabatha are one team, それ以外が私と組む the others team up with me. ユマはニケの右腕の回復を続けてくれ Yuma, please continue regenerating Nike's arm.
Page 19 Frame 1 目指すは深淵同士の闘いの渦の中 We're aiming for the middle of the whirlpool of the battle of the abyssals. ここから先は誰一人欠く事は許さん From here on, we can't afford to lose anyone! Frame 4 く… Ku... Frame 6 くそ Damn... Frame 7 悔しがる事なんてないわ It's nothing to be upset about. この疾さについてこようとしてるだけで大したものなんだから Just trying to keep up with this speed is an achievement. Page 20 むしろ誇りにしていいくらい In fact, you should feel quite proud. Frame 4 くが Kuga
Page 21 Frame 1 どうしたの What's the matter? 今のはすぐ反撃するとこでしょ This is when you should quickly counter attack. Frame 2 アナスタシアに張らせた髪も The hair I had Anastasia stretch out はぁ Haa 半分以上減ったか… has decreased by more than half. Frame 4 無理もない Not surprising.. 後ろの深淵同士の闘いがこの近さ The battle between the abyssal ones behind me is so close... さっきのがまた来れば今度はたやすくかわせる距離じゃない If that previous one comes again, it's not a distance at which I'll be able to dodge as easily this time. Frame 6 さぁ、どうする？ So, what will you do? 後ろの深淵二体に恐れをなして向かって来ないか…？ Will you be afraid of the two abyssal ones behind me and not come at me...? Page 22 Frame 2 そうだ、お前は必ず来る Of course not, you'll definitely come. そのプライドにかけて私を空で倒すために In order to defeat me in the air, with that pride at stake.
Page 23 Frame 2 こいつ Tch! Frame 3 さぁ来いヒステリア Now come, Hysteria! (This is the first time Hysteria heard her name, right? But it doesn't seem that she still cares...) 決着をつけよう Let's finish this! Frame 4 この You...!
Page 26 Frame 1 考えてるのか？ Are you thinking about it? 今度は何本放てばいいか How many you should fire off this time? Frame 3 さっきのように三体使って仕留めそこなったら終わりだからな 'Cause if you use three like you did earlier and fail to kill me, it's all over. 恐くてうかつには出せないってとこか I bet you're too scared to set them off carelessly. Frame 4 馬鹿言わないでよ Don't be silly! 最後なんだし少し遊んでいただけよ It's the last time, so I was just playing around a little. これであなたの顔も見おさめなんだし And I was also taking a last look at your face. Frame 5 もう十分堪能したわ But I'm already quite satisfied. さようならカサンドラ Good bye, Cassandra! Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 にた smirk
Page 27 Frame 3 大丈夫？ Are you alright? あなたの足場 You only have 残ったのはそれ一本だけじゃない that one single foothold left. Frame 4 気づいてないと思ってた？ Did you think I hadn't noticed? そんなものでどこまでやれるのか見たかっただけよ I just wanted to see how far you could get with just something like that. Frame 5 お前こそ動きにさっきまでのキレがないな And what about you? Your movements have lost that sharpness from before. この強大な妖気の中でははるかに小さい私の妖気をたぐるのは困難か？ Amidst this enormous youki, are you having difficulty tracking (lit.: pulling in) my much smaller youki? Frame 7 ましてや周囲を囲む仲間たちの妖気になど 気づけるわけがない Not to mention that you couldn't possibly notice the youki of my comrades who are surrounding the area...
Page 30 Frame 1 これが八人の仲間が紡いだ Spun by eight of my comrades, 私の翼だ these are my wings! Frame 3 今だ Now! いけぇぇ Gooo!
Page 31 幻影（ミリア）飛翔 The phantom (in kana: Miria) takes flight! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/33338Translation: Claymore 1232012-02-07T17:05:20+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Piggy for corrections!
Claymore 123
Page 1 Frame 1 リガルドと闘った時のクレアは When Clare fought Rigaldo, 過度なスピードを両腕の覚醒により自分のものとした she made that excessive speed her own by awakening both arms. Frame 2 SCENE123 流麗の翼 Scene 123: The Elegant's Wings ボッ bo Frame 3 ガキイイ gakiii Frame 4 ギシ gishi Frame 5 ギュア gyua Side 宙を圧倒的な速度で舞うヒステリアの覚醒体。 The awakened Hysteria is whizzing through the air at overwhelming speed. そのからくりは接地面における抵抗力… The trick is her ability to find traction on the ground.
Page 2 Frame 1 ヒュン hyun Frame 2 くそ Damn! こいつ… She's... Frame 3 ヒステリアにとってあの脚はクレアの覚醒した両腕と同じ役割を担う To Hysteria, those legs serve the same purpose as Clare's awakened arms. 地をえぐり本来ならありえないような急制動急旋回を可能にする They gouge the earth and enable sudden stops and changes of direction that by all rights shouldn't be possible. Frame 4 地面に放たれる碇のようなものはその応用といっていい Those anchor-like things she shoots to the ground can be considered an application of this 宙にいてさえ地を掴み自在に方向を変えた後瞬時に回収される Even in mid-air, she can use them to grip the ground, change direction at will, and then retrieve them instantaneously. Frame 5 それじゃあの覚醒者は… Then that awakened being... そうだ、性格には飛んでるわけじゃない That's right, strictly speaking she's not actually flying. Frame 6 最高点に達したのは一番初めの跳躍によるもの She reached the highest point with her initial jump. その後は横か下への移動に限られる After that, she's limited to moving sideways or down.
Page 3 Frame 1 だがそれでも初めの羽根による動きよりははるかに疾い But still, she's much faster than she was with her original wings. 奴にとっては地を駆けるのと同じ要領で空でも闘えているんだ She can fight in the sky essentially the same way as she does on the ground. Frame 2 オオオオ Oooo Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 はぁ Haa ボコ boko Frame 5 デネブ Deneve Frame 6 私はもういい Don't mind me anymore. デネブの手当てをしてくれ Go treat Deneve.
Page 4 Frame 1 いや私は平気だ No, I'm fine. それよりやられたニケとディートリヒを頼む Look after Dietrich and Nike instead. Frame 2 時にディートリヒ Especially Dietrich! あいつは攻撃型だ She's an offensive type, 結構やばい and it's pretty bad. Frame 3 は Ha Frame 4 は Ha がは Gaha Frame 5 ディートリヒ Dietrich! Frame 6 しっかりして Hang in there! 立たなくていいから No need to get up, ここで横になって lie down here!
Page 5 Frame 1 ドク doku Frame 2 内臓の一部が失われている… A part of her intestines is lost... 再生が難しい。攻撃型でこれは… Regeneration is difficult. For an offensive type, this is... Frame 3 おい、しっかりしろ、ニケ Oi, hang in there, Nike! 今から妖気同調で再生を始めるぞ I'll begin regeneration using youki synchronization right away! Frame 4 はぁ Haa Frame 5 この You! ビュア byua Frame 7 ガシュ gashu Frame 8 が Ga Frame 9 アナスタシア Anastasia!
Page 6 Frame 1 ドガアア dogaaa Frame 2 オオオ Ooo Frame 3 どうしたの？ What's the matter? あなたたちが奪った戦士のかわりをもう手に入れたわよ I already got my hands on a replacement for the warriors you stole.
Page 7 Frame 1 が Ga かは Kaha Frame 3 く… Ku... Frame 4 この際誰でもいいわ Anyone will do now. 私の首に刺さった大剣を抜いてくれたらその子だけは助けてあげる I will spare the life of whoever pulls out the sword that's stuck in my throat. さっきのような恩情はもうかけてあげない I won't be as compassionate as I've been up to now! Frame 5 この提案にものらないのなら If you don't accept this proposition either, 全員挽き肉のようになるまで刻んでから飲み込んであげるわ I'll chop all of you up so finely that I can just drink you! Frame 7 ……な Wh... Frame 8 ここにいる九人の内闘いに向かったのは六人… Out of the 9 people here, 6 went into battle. だがただの六人じゃない… But not just any six...
Page 8 Frame 1 ほぼ一桁ナンバーの実力で、しかもその半数が更に上位のレベルの力を持つ… They have roughly the strength of single digits, and half of them have the power of top-ranking levels. そのメンバーを以ってしてもヒステリアのたった一度の跳躍から続く攻撃で四人が行動不能に近い傷を負わされた Even with those members, four of them sustained injuries from Hysteria's attacks that make it next to impossible to move, attacks that followed from just a single jump. Frame 2+3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 ドン don ゴッ go
Page 9 Frame 1+2 オオオ Ooo Frame 3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 これが深遠と呼ばれる者たちの力… So this is the power of those called abyssal ones... これが深遠の者同士の闘い… This is a battle among abyssal ones... Frame 5 はぁ Haa Frame 6 私が覚醒したらどれ程の力が手に入る…？ How powerful would I become if I awakened...?
Page 10 Frame 2 ミシ mishi Frame 3 深遠ほどの力などなくていい I don't need the power of an abyssal one. むしろ勝てずに大きなダメージだけ与えその場で果ててしまっていい… In fact, I'd prefer to simply deal a large amount of damage and perish on the spot. Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 だが覚醒した私は本当にヒステリアと闘うのか？ But would I really fight Hysteria once I awaken? 私の刃がここにいる仲間に向かわないと本当に言えるのか…？ Can I say for certain that my blade won't turn against the comrades here? Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 いずれにしてもこのままではやられるのをただ待つだけ… Either way, at this rate we're just waiting to be finished off... ならば… So then...
Page 11 Frame 1 ジャ ja Frame 2 立て、ミリア Get up, Miria! 私たちも戦列に加わるぞ We're joining the battle as well! Frame 3 ビキ biki デネブ Deneve, Frame 4 デネブ…すまない、私は… Deneve... I'm sorry, I... ミリア Miria, お前の欠点は完璧であろうとするところと 清廉であり続けようとするところだ your weakness is trying to be perfect and trying to remain virtuous. ビキ biki Frame 5 え…？ Huh...? ビキ biki
Page 12 Frame 1 人はみな誰もが過ちを犯すし手も汚す All humans make mistakes and soil their hands. 特に人の上に立つ者なら尚更だ That's especially true for those in leadership positions. Frame 2 誰も死なない闘い A battle where no one dies, 全ての者を守る闘い a battle where you protect everyone, 目指すには立派で高尚だが that's splendid and noble to aim for, 闘いの中でそんなものはありえない but in a battle, that's just not feasible. Frame 3 生き残るのに厳しい闘いで仲間が死んだとしても責任はお前一人に帰結などしないんだ In a battle that's difficult to survive, the responsibility doesn't fall back on you alone even if our comrades die. いい加減その事に気付け Realize that already! Frame 4 しかし… But... 私はそれでも… I still... ビキ biki Frame 5 いいか、これだけは言っておくぞ Let me tell you one thing:
Page 13 Frame 1 組織にただ居て消費されるだけの人生を選ぶしかなかった我々が We, who had no choice but to simply stay at the organization until we were used up, 自らの意思で立ち組織に反抗するという人らしい事ができているだけで既に救われているんだよ are already saved by just being able to do something human such as standing up by our own free will and opposing the organization. Frame 2 え…？ Huh...? Frame 3 人として救われた上に No one who fights as a warrior 命まで救ってくれというわがままを言う奴など would be so selfish as to demand that you save her life 戦士として闘っている以上ただの一人もいないよ when you've already saved her as a human being.
Page 14 Frame 1 お前がさっき我々に向けて放った言葉… The words you spoke to us earlier... 我々を必要だと言ってくれた言葉 when you said you needed us... Frame 2 たとえそれで我々が命を落とす事になったとしても even if this led us to lose our lives, 私にとって…我々にとってずっとお前から欲しい一番の言葉だった to me... to us, those were the words we've always wanted to hear from you the most. Frame 4 ここに共に闘う仲間がいる We have comrades here who fight by our side. ただお前の言葉に従って来ただけじゃない They are not just here because they're following your orders. 自らの足で立ち自らの意思で誇りと共に歩んで来た者たちだ They stood up on their own legs and walked here by their own choice with pride. Frame 5 だから立て、ミリア So get up, Miria! 人として人のままあいつに勝つぞ As humans, while remaining human, we'll defeat her. Frame 6+7 ビキ biki
Page 15 Frame 1 そうか… I see... そうだな… You're right... Frame 2 オオオオオ Ooooo Frame 3 結局… In the end... 誰も私の提案にはのらなかったって事でいいかしら I take it that no one wants to accept my proposition? Frame 4 いいわ、それじゃ Well, then... 全員挽き肉にしてあげる I'll make minced meat out of all of you! Frame 5 ま… W... 待て… Wait...
Page 16 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 あ…あたしが… I... I will あたしにその役をやらせてくれ… Let me take on that role... はぁ Haa Frame 3 あら、以外… Oh, how unexpected... そんな身体でなんとかできるの？ Can you do anything at all in that state of yours? Frame 4 こんな身体だから…だ It's because I'm in such … a state. あの一撃のおかげで身の程を知った… That one attack clearly taught me my place... Frame 5 ニケ… Nike... Frame 7 抜いた者の命を救うと言ったな… You'll spare the life of whoever pulls it out, right? その約束は必ず守れよ… Be sure to keep that promise...
Page 17 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 張りめぐらされた髪に自分の妖気を込めろ Insert your own youki into the hair that's been strung up. それで強度を調整するんだ You adjust the strength with that. Frame 4 なるほど I see. これが空を飛ぶ仕組みか… So this is how you fly... Frame 5 デネブ Deneve クレアの事を聞いていいか？ May I ask about Clare? Frame 6 心配するな。西の地でがんばりすぎたせいで Don't worry. She's just resting a little in the holy city 聖都で少し休んでいるだけだ because she overdid it in the lands of the West.
Page 18 Frame 1 ガッ Ga Frame 2 いい Listen: 私が自分で引き抜けないのは覚醒した時に剣が半分同化しちゃったからなのよ The reason I can't pull out the sword myself is that I assimilated half of it when I awakened. 私が意識を集中して剣を異物として認識するからその間にあなたに引き抜いてほしいってわけ So I want you to pull it out while I focus my mind on recognizing the sword as a foreign object. Frame 3+4 はぁ Haa Frame 5 言うまでもない事だけど、剣を引き抜く方向以外に少しでも力が加わったら It goes without saying, but if you apply any strength in any direction other than simply pulling it out, その瞬間あなたの上半身がなくなると思いなさい in that instant your upper body will cease to exist.
Page 19 Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 もう二体の深遠の者が闘っているのが ここからだと村ひとつと半分の距離… The place where the other two abyssal ones are fighting is about a village and a half away from here. Frame 4 ギシ gin Frame 5 く… Ku... Frame 6 ほら言ったでしょ、そんな身体でなんとかできるのかって See, that's why I asked... Can you do anything at all in that state of yours? 大丈夫？ Can you handle it? Frame 7 グ Gu
Page 20 Frame 1+3+4+5 ズ zu Frame 6 いいわ Keep it up. 身体の中を刃物が動いてるのなんてとっても刺激的… (The feeling of) a blade moving through the body is extremely stimulating... ズ zu Frame 7 ズ zu
Page 23 Frame 1 ガシ gashi Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 ニケ Nike Frame 4 アナスタシアを頼んだぞ Take care of Anastasia! Frame 5 ゴッ Go Frame 6 まったく Pfft! とんだ茶番ね What a farce! Frame 7 一桁ナンバーですらないあたしがここまでやれたんだ I managed to do this much, and I'm not even a single digit. 戦果としては上々だよ It's a superb outcome.
Page 24 Frame 1 ゴオオ Gooo Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 3 言ったでしょ、あなたの命は助けてあげるって… I said I'd spare your life... こう見えても約束は守るよ I do keep my promises. Frame 4 オオオオ Oooo Frame 5 オオオ Ooo く… Ku...
Page 25 Frame 1 でも他の者たちはみんな But the rest of you 待ちに待った私の御馳走 will become my long-awaited feast! ギシ gishi だら dara Frame 2 ガシイイ gashiii Frame 3 貴様 You! どこから… Where did you... じゅる juru Frame 4 ゴッ go
Page 26 Frame 1 ガキイイ gakiii Frame 2 ジャッ ja Frame 3 ふん Hmph あなたも空を飛べるようになったって事 So you also learned to fly? Frame 4 まぁ、いいわ Oh well, スピード勝負の続きをしましょうか let's continue our speed contest. Frame 5 ドン don
Page 27 Frame 1 ガシ gashi Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 その程度の With just that スピードで… level of speed... Frame 4 ドン don
Page 29 Frame 2 空での足場は I won't let you あたしが作らせねぇぜ get a foothold in the sky. Frame 3 ザッ za Frame 4 スピード勝負の二戦目は空の上だ The second part of the speed contest is up here in the sky. 仲間と力を合わせれば互角以上にもちこめる With the help of my comrades, I can fight you more than evenly. Frame 5 本気でそう思っているのなら If you really think so, 私の見込み違いよ I must have あなた… overestimated you...
Page 30 Frame 1 大丈夫か、しっかりしろ Are you okay? Hang in there! アナスタシア Anastasia! 頼むあたしはいいからアナスタシアの手当てをしてくれ Don't mind me, please look after Anastasia! Frame 2 む…無理よ… Im... impossible... Frame 3 いくら幻影と呼ばれる戦士でも… Even if she's called the phantom... たとえ相手の特性を幾分か減らす事のできる空の上ですら Even in the sky where she can decrease her opponents special ability to some extent, あの覚醒者と互角の闘いをする事なんて… there's no way she can fight evenly against that awakened being... Frame 4 そんな事はミリアも充分承知だ Miria is well aware of that herself. とにかくお前は早くその傷を治せ Anyway, hurry up and heal that wound. してもらいたいことがある There's something I'd like you to do. Frame 5 え？ Huh?
Page 31 Frame 1 ガ ga Frame 2 オオオ Ooo Frame 3 ガドガ gadoga Frame 4 ミリアの狙いは Miria is aiming for 混沌の渦の中だ the center of that chaotic whirlpool. Side ミリアの覚悟と真意とは!? What are Miria's resolution and true intentions!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/32845Translation: Claymore 1222011-12-29T19:06:22+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is out on mangastream. Let me know if you find any mistakes or if anything sound unnatural. Enjoy!
Claymore 122
Page 1 Frame 2 昂ったミリアさんの妖気を私が抑えます I'll suppress Miria's raging youki. その間にユマさんは傷の回復をお願いします In the meantime, please take care of the regeneration of her injuries, Yuma! あ…ああわかった O..., Okay, got it. Frame 3 ビキ biki ユマ…お前… Yuma... you... Frame 4 西の地でユマはシンシアに次ぐ妖気同調の力を手に入れた In the lands of the West, Yuma has obtained youki synchronization abilities right up there with Cynthia. タバサは自ら剣を取り我々をこの地に導いた Tabatha has taken up the sword herself and lead us to this land. 現戦士ナンバー８ディートリヒは共に地獄のような西の地で闘い Dietrich, the current number 8, has fought together with us in the hellish lands of the West. 北の山で多くの覚醒者相手に闘っていたナンバー７アナスタシアは我々に協力すると誓ってくれた Number 7, Anastasia, who has fought many awakened beings in the northern mountains, has sworn to cooperate with us. Side 其々が成長をし、さらに多くの頼もしき戦友（なかま）と共に現われたデネブら北の戦士達!! Deneve's group of northern warriors, each of whom has grown, has appeared with additional reliable warriors!! Page 2 あえて今訊くぞ、ミリア I do ask you now, Miria. 確たる決意…その絆は揺るがない!! Firm resolution - those bonds will not waver!! Page 3 この隊を率いる者として As the leader of this party, それでも尚我々の力は不要か？ do you still have no use for our strength? SCENE122 もがれた翼 Plucked Wings
Page 4 Frame 2 く Ku Frame 3 すまない… I'm sorry... すまない、みんな… I'm sorry, everyone... Frame 4 この地にいる戦士の… I want to save as many as possible... 倒れた仲間たちの命を of the lives of the warriors here... 一人でも多く救いたいんだ… of our injured comrades... (lit.: collapsed comrades) Frame 5 頼む… Please... 力を貸してくれ... lend me your strength...
Page 5 Frame 1 ふん Hmpf! つまらない Boring! Frame 2 隊長の命令で仲間の命を救う Saving the lives of comrades at the command of our captain... 道理すぎて文句の一つも出ない that's so natural that I can't think of a single thing to complain about! Frame 3 へ Hehe!
Page 6 Frame 1 準備は済んでます The preparations are complete. いつでもいいですよ、みなさん Whenever you're ready, everyone! Frame 2 よっしゃ Alrighty! 行くぜぇぇ Let's gooo! Frame 3 な!? Wh!? Frame 4 ダン dan
Page 7 Frame 2 なに？ What? どうしてあなたたち浮いてられるの？ How can you guys float? Frame 3 知らなかったのか？ Didn't you know? 今時の戦士は空が飛べるんだぜ The warriors nowadays can fly! ギリ giri
Page 8 Frame 3 うげ Yikes! はぇぇ So fast! Frame 4 まぁどっちだっていいわ Oh well, whatever! どうせ死ぬんだもの、あなたたち You guys are just gonna die anyway.
Page 9 Frame 2 空を飛ぶなら Flying is easier 軽い方がいい when you're lighter. Frame 3 しょってる荷物 Let me relieve you 重そうだから代わってやるよ of your heavy luggage! Frame 7 渡すか Like I'd let you!
Page 10 Frame 3 いけ Go, タバサ Tabatha! Frame 5 馬鹿な… No way... 貴様 You're 妖気はまるで… not emitting any youki... Frame 6 この中で私だけが I'm the only one here 七年の後未だ妖力解放していないんだ who still hasn't released her youki after seven years.
Page 11 Frame 2 く… Ku... Frame 5 飛べなくなってただ落ちるだけの巨躯は A big falling frame that can no longer fly 格好の的だぜ is a perfect target!
Page 14 Frame 1 別にもういいわ、そんな羽根… I don't need them anymore, those wings... そろそろ自分で引きちぎろうかと思ってたし I was starting to think of tearing them off myself. Frame 2 私一度空を好きに飛んでみたかったのよね I wanted to try out flying freely through the sky. 疾さで頂点を見ると次は空を好きなように駆けまわりたくなるの Once you reach the epitome of speed, the next thing you want is to bustle around in the sky. Frame 3 でもあの羽根じゃ無理… But those wings were no good. 空じゃ地上のせいぜい10分の1のスピードも出せやしない Up in the sky, I couldn't even get a tenth of my speed on the ground. Frame 5 ねぇあなた Hey you! 私とスピードを競いあったあなたに訊くけど I'll ask you, the one who competed for speed with me: この私の覚醒体の姿…あまりすばやく動けそうになくて意外に思えた…？ Didn't you think it strange that this awakened body of mine didn't seem to be able to move all that nimbly?
Page 15 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 そうよね That's right. あなたなら私のこの姿理解できるはずよ You of all people should be able to understand this body of mine. Frame 3 なんだ…？ What...? 一体何を言ってやがんだあいつ… Just what is this weirdo babbling about...? Frame 4 はぁ Haa Frame 5 そうだ…こいつの覚醒体のその姿… Yes... that shape of her awakened body... 真っ先に思い出したのは北の地での闘いのあの瞬間… The first thing it brought to mind was that moment during the battle in the lands of the North... Frame 6 スピードを追求していくとその先に必ず待ちうける If you pursue speed, it will eventually await you: 避ける事のできない一つの大きな課題 an unavoidable, big task. Page 16 Frame 1+2 ビキ biki
Page 17 Frame 1 ビリ biri う… U... Frame 2 ビリ biri な…なに…？ Wh...What...? Frame 3 どうしたの？ What's the matter? ビキ biki 得意げに空から見下ろすだけで何も仕掛けてこないじゃない… Just staring proudly down at me from the sky isn't going to get you anywhere... Frame 4 ビリ biri く Ku Frame 5 ビキ biki せっかくだから羽根なしの Since you're waiting so patiently, 私の空での闘い方を見せてあげるわ I'll show you how I fight in the sky without wings. Frame 6 よけろ Evade, デネブ Deneve!
Page 18-19 Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 が Ga ぐぁ Gua Frame 5 ば… No... 馬鹿な No way... Frame 6 全く I didn't 見えなかった…ぞ see that... at all!
Page 20 Frame 1 この You! Frame 4 馬鹿な、こいつ That's ridiculous! 空中で何故その疾さで動ける？ How can she move that fast in mid-air? Frame 5 ドン don
Page 21 Frame 1 な…なんだ Wh...What? 空で闘ってるのに地面に穴が… Although they're fighting in the air, holes are appearing in the ground... Frame 4 ぐが Guga
Page 22 Frame 1 接地面における Traction... 抵抗力 the ability to resist on the ground's surface... Frame 2 始動はもちろん制止や転回 For starting, but also for stopping and turning... 疾さを求めれば求めるほどその全てにおいて必要となる要素がそれだ The more you seek speed, the more necessary this element becomes for all of that. Frame 3 あの鋭利な脚はもはや地面を蹴る事など考えてはいない Those sharp legs no longer think of kicking the ground. 大地を串刺し抵抗力を上げその絶対的な疾さを最大限まで引き上げたんだ Skewering the ground, they provide better traction (lit. raise the resistance) and draw out that absolute speed to the utmost limit. Frame 5 それって Could it be もしかして… that...
Page 23 Frame 1 ボ bo Frame 3 ヒュン hyun Frame 4 こいつ No way! まさか She's... Frame 5 そうだ… Yeah... 私があの姿を見て思い出したのは… When I saw that shape... リガルドを倒した時のクレアの覚醒体の姿だ… I thought of the shape of Clare's awakened body when she defeated Rigaldo... Side 空中を超速で駆けるヒステリアの覚醒体。 ミリアの脳裏に浮かぶのは… Hysteria's awakened body is whizzing through mid-air at enormous speed. What is it that Miria is remembering?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/32426Translation: Claymore 1212011-12-03T01:44:26+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comAs always, I'd like to hear from you if you have any corrections or if something seems wrong.
Please don't use this translation for a scanlation until mangastream is out with theirs...
Claymore 121
Page 1 SCENE121 甦生する屍 Resurrected Corpses その刃は戦友のために、 Her blade for her friends, その魂は未来のために。 her soul for the future.
Page 2 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 馬鹿な… No way... 息の根は確かに止めたはずだぞ I'm sure I had ended her life! Frame 4 息の根…？ Her life...? 一度命を失った者に何を言っている What am I saying about someone who's lost her life before? Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 ビリ biri Side ミリアがその首に大剣を付き立てたはずの流麗（ヒステリア）のみならず愛憎（ロクサーヌ）まで覚醒して…！？ Aside from Hysteria, who was supposed to have been killed by Miria piercing her throat with a sword, even Roxanne awakens...!? (Lit.: Aside from Hysteria, who was supposed to have had her throat pierced with a sword by Miria, even Roxanne awakens...!?)
Page 3-4 Frame 1 そもそもこいつらは… Were these guys even... Frame 2 本当に really 生きてすらいたのか…？ alive to begin with...?
Page 5 Frame 2 おい、しっかりしろ Oi, hang in there! Frame 3 おい、どうしたんだ急に Oi, what's the matter all of a sudden? 何があった？ What happened?
Page 6 Frame 1 う… U... あ A あ… A... あ A Frame 2 なんだ…… What...... 一体何が起こっているんだ…？ What in the world is going on...? Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 覚醒…？ Awakening...? 放った三体が三体共覚醒した…だと All three that were sent out, awakened...? Frame 5 深淵の者が… Are you saying... この場に三体誕生したというのか… that three abyssal ones were just created / born...? Frame 6 ざわ whisper Frame 7 ダーエの奴め Damn that Daae! やってくれる... Now he's done it...
Page 7 Frame 1 ビリ biri な… Wh... Frame 2 逃げなさい Run away, あなたたち… you guys... Frame 4 私たちの事はいいから Don't worry about us. ここから少しでも遠くへ逃げなさい Get away from here, at least a little. Frame 5+6 はぁ Haa
Page 8 Frame 1 私たちは充分生きたわ We've lived enough. おそらく組織はこれで終わり The organization is probably at its end. できれば訓練生も連れて… If possible, take the trainees... 生きられるならば少しでも長く If you can, live at least a little longer! Frame 2 私たちも有意義な人生だったとはとても言えないけれど I can't say that we've had a particularly meaningful life either, but それでもあなたたちは生きている時間が少なすぎる the time that you've been alive is too short. Frame 3 友をつくりなさい Make friends, 仲間と語りなさい talk to your comrades, たとえこの先がそれ程長い人生じゃなかったとしても even if your remaining life isn't going to be all that long, その間にできるだけ多く笑ったり泣いたりなさい use that time to laugh and cry as much as you can! Frame 4 その一つ一つの全ての思い出が Each and every one of those memories あなたたちの生きていた意味になるわ will give meaning to your having been alive.
Page 9 Frame 2 あなたたち… You guys... 何を…？ What are you...? Frame 3 気を失っているだけで生きている戦士はまだいる There are still warriors who are alive and have merely lost consciousness. その者たちも連れてくる We'll take those with us as well. Frame 5 やめなさい Stop! そんな事をしたら If you do that, あなたたち… you guys will... Frame 6 私たちを組織の縛りからといてくれたのは あなたたち現戦士だ The ones who freed us from the shackles of the organization were you, the current generation warriors.
Page 10 Frame 2 駄目よ No! 戻りなさい、あなたたち Come back, you guys! Frame 4 あ… A... あ A Frame 5 ああそうか… Ah, I see... なるほど… Now it makes sense...
Page 11-12 Frame 2 お腹がすいてたまらない… I am unbearably hungry... 糞みたいな味でも食べたい気持ちが今ならわかるわ... Now I understand that you might want to eat something even if it tastes like shit...
Page 13 Frame 1 う… U... く Frame 3 が Ga... うぐ Ugu Frame 4 まだ生き残っている人がいてくれて嬉しいわ I'm glad that there are still some survivors. おかげでまずくても新鮮なものが食べられるもの Thanks to that, I can eat something fresh, even if it tastes awful.
Page 15 Frame 1 ちょっと Hey! それあたしのよ That's mine! Frame 2 ガキィィ gakiii Frame 5 なによ What! 邪魔する気なの Are you planning to get in my way, カサンドラ Cassandra? Frame 6 ここにある全ての食べ物は私の物だ All the food here belongs to me. ナンバー２のお前は糞でも食ってろ A number 2 like you can eat shit or something. もぐ munch
Page 16 Frame 1 あらあなた Oh my! みじめに切りきざまれたあなたを殺したあたしがナンバー１になったんだけど When you were pitifully cut to pieces, I killed you and became the new number 1. 覚えてないの？ Don't you remember? 知らん I don't. むしゃ munch 糞よりまずくなったお前は You, who taste worse than shit この先ずっと糞だけ食って糞に倣え can keep eating shit forever until you turn into shit yourself. (Note: No, I didn't add "shit" to the translation, it occurs that often in the original...) Frame 3 死になさい Die, カサンドラ Cassandra! Frame 5 まずい This is bad! Frame 6 ごっくん swallow
Page 17-18 Frame 5 く… Ku...
Page 19-20 Frame 4 言ったろう I told you! Frame 5 お前は糞以下の You're a lousy number 2, ナンバー２だって lower than shit!
Page 26 Frame 1 ね See? あなたの刺した剣が邪魔で Because your sword is in the way, ちっとものみこめやしない I can't swallow even the tiniest thing! Frame 2 自分じゃ抜けないからさっきからあなたに頼んでるのよ I'm asking you because I can't pull it out myself! 私さっきからお腹ぺこぺこなの I'm starving! Frame 3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 ギリ giri Frame 5 言っとくけど、この子たちを助けようなんて夢みたいな事思わないでね It's hardly worth mentioning, but don't even dream of saving these two. 今のあなたはつなげた右腕もおぼつかないはずよ In the state you're in, you probably can't even rely on the reattached right arm. Frame 6 抜いてくれたらご褒美にあなたとその子は食べないでいてあげる If you pull it out, I'll refrain from eating that girl and you as a reward. ね、悪い取り引きじゃないでしょ That's not a bad deal, is it? Frame 7 は Ha
Page 28 Frame 3 覚醒して Did you think する前よりスピードが落ちると思う？ that after awakening, I'd be slower than before? Frame 6 ビキ biki
Page 29 Frame 2 スクウ… (her voice changed to katakana, use italics or some weird font...) I'll save them... ナカマヲ… my comrades... コンドコソハ… this time, I will... Frame 3 バキ baki Frame 4 なによ Oh? あなたも覚醒する気なの？ Are you planning to awaken as well? Frame 5 ガアァ Gaaa ガ Ga Frame 6 ビタッ bita (*stuck*)
Page 30 Frame 2 ナ…？ Wh...? Frame 3 ギュン gyun Frame 4 ドシャ dosha Frame 6 落ちつけ Calm down! 深淵級が三体もいてお前にまで覚醒されたら正直かなわん We already have three abyssal grade opponents, if you awaken as well, we honestly don't stand a chance.
Page 31-32 お前を殴るためわざわざ来たんだ We came all this way just to punch you. 全員が殴り終わるまではせめて人のままでいろ、ミリア At least remain human until we're all done punching you, Miria! Slanted 信ずる仲間は戦友と共に…!! Trusted friends join their comrades in arms...!!